KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" (English)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" (Hindi) 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Final Edition of KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KAAL YOG "Ek Parmatva" 

 

 

 

 

 

:- End of Third Era :- 

A few months after Goddess Sita went into the womb of the earth in Third Era, when Shri Ram Chandra told his family that he was an incarnation of Shri Hari Vishnu and that Sita and Lakhmana were the incarnations of Lakshmi and Shesh Naag  respectively; then their families were stunned.  Especially Kaikeyi started apologizing to Shri Ram. Then Shri Ram Chandra explained to his third Mother Kaikeyi and said that because of you, all the demons from the world have ended, neither would  have been exiled nor would I have ended those evil demons. Saying so much, Shri Ram talked about his departure to Baikunth Palace; On this, his middle brother Bharat folded his hands and begged for a few more days to stay and Shri Hari Vishnu agreed. After a few months, Shri Hari Vishnu handed over the throne of Ayodhya to his son Luv-Kush and sat on his Pushpak Vimana (which was sent by Goddess Lakshmi) with Shesh Naag and departed towards Baikuntha Palace where Goddess Lakshmi was awaiting him. As time passed, Pithamaha Shri Braharaji told Shri Hari Vishnu that we should now end Third Era, On which Lord Shiv said to Pitamah Shri Brahma that You should give some time to Vishnu So that he can place his family in heaven. Then Shri Hari Vishnu sent his Pushpak Vimana to Ayodhya on which Yamaraja was postured himself, Yamaraj after getting the souls of his family and friends, placed him in heaven with respect. Once upon a time, all the trinity and trinity of the universe were postured in their place, seeing the need of the times, Pitamah Shri Brahma revealed the Time Era and purportedly said that all his brothers here are the same, and that on the Himalayan Mountains. On the other side (China) asked to visit and gave him residence there.

 Once upon a time, Time Era was far away from his place of residence and he was thirsty while traveling, he did not find the reservoir even after searching for the reservoir; Shiva Palace was looking very close, probably because he left for Shiva Palace to quench his thirst. Where Goddess Parvati was in rest and God Shiva; himself had left somewhere to visit. Time Era reaches Shiv Palace and enters the room of Goddess Parvati with great pleasure and folds her hands and says that lust can be fulfilled here? Time Era falls into confusion between the words "lust" and "tragedy". Goddess Parvati fills up with anger and says that I fulfill your lust and hit Time Era with a "Khadga", Crying Time Era run towards his place of residence, but in order to escape Lord Shiva arrives and he asks Time Era what is the reason of your condition like this. Then Time Era joins the groaning hands and says that Lord I had gone far away while we were traveling, we were very thirsty, we could not find any water in the way, the the sun is still on the sky, but when I beg water from Goddess Parvati and When I asked for water, "lust" was pronounced in place of "tragedy" from us, as a result of this, Goddess punished us and he shows his back where causes blood flow. Lord Shiva was moved and he said a lot to Goddess Parvati, On which Goddess Parvati gave a single response that Time Era is the Lord of Time and during this period I can only fulfill lust; escaping this! Because the Pitamah himself has pronounced that where Time Era will stand, it will be considered his time zone. Taking cognizance of this, Lord Shiva gets to meditate there and here, Goddess Parvati, revealing her Durga form, disregarded the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji and said that Time has been present here today due to his egoism. Pitamah Shri Braharaji, in angry words, pointed towards the Time Era and cautioned Goddess Parvati that you can only take cognizance of a proper state, apart from this, other Gods do not know the proper state. While chanting the same, Shri Hari Vishnu appears in Shiva Palace and while explaining to Goddess Parvati (who was confronting the Pitamah Shri Brahriji) said that you have kept the behavior of Time Era in your heart by instigating it today. Spell your wishes before everyone; After listening to this, Goddess Parvati took a palm of water from her kamandal and cursed the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji that "This is the day due to which today Shri Hari Vishnu himself is blaming us. Hari Vishnu will call you guilty ", after that Lord Shiva arrives in Shiva Palace and he is astonished to see such Environment of Shiva Palace. All Gods and Goddesses were present there, Goddess Parvati was being blamed everywhere. Taking all the things into consideration, Lord Shiva blames Goddess Parvati and says that "Goddess, Time Era respects you like a mother, still yet why did you take her words into consideration in this way". In response to this, Goddess Parvati said that "O Lord of the Gods, Bholenath, you are the same god before whom Time Era himself said that" We should respect the mother in our age as the mother Do not let the father, whose honor is greater than the Dev in your age, the father in our age, because of the state of time, moves rate by rate”. You yourself had declared to the Time Era that we are keen to see this period of yours, when the Time Era laughingly said that we will reveal such a period only in this age (God Era). And this is what happened to us today. Goddess Parvati then prays that how do you take this behavior of Time Era into cognizance? Hearing this talk of Goddess Parvati; Lord Shiva explained to Goddess Parvati that Time Era was proving his statement above himself. Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself, bringing Pitamah Shri Brahmaji aside (who was frustrated seeing the condition) said that Pitamah to urge you to walk away from this illusion, I urge you to walk to Baikuntha Palace and Pitamah Shri Brahmaji along with Shri Hari Vishnu departs towards Baikuntha Palace and both sit there and take cognizance of the situation. Shri Hari Vishnu looking at the face of Pitamah Shri Brahmaji and told seriously that Pitamah you should not be moved like this, it may be that Time Era himself made such an euphemism for mocking Parvati, which proved to be unbearable for Goddess Parvati. Hearing this statement of Shri Hari Vishnu, the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji; while coming in a sick state, pronounced that if a human is thirsty in a fierce state and the nearest place is a shiva Palace and how can God be chanted as Parvati by not calling him Goddess Parvati. Will seem? Taking this into consideration, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said, thinking that in this way only a demon will pronounce it or Lord Bholenath himself. Then the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji said that you should say "Well what did that Time Era pronounce wrong, saying" lust "instead of" tragedy "as mother, finally he told to be mother to the mother; This is the aim towards After listening to the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji, Shri Hari Vishnu dissolves in his thoughts and then says that if the mother considers herself a mother, then it is appropriate and if the mother does not consider herself a mother, then it is considered as unfollwed mother. After this, the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji returns to his Brahma Palace and places the Time Era in his own stomach. After some time, Pitamah, Shri Brahmaji, Shri Hari Vishnu and Shivji and Goddess Saraswati, Goddess Parvati and Goddess Lakshmi were all thinking about which era should be brought. Shri Hari Vishnu said that now the God Era should come because there is a long period of time when looking at the God Era (the era when the gods and goddesses visits in the world, travel, and in this age Mahishasura, Raktabija, Rakshasura etc. Demons arise and are slaughtered by the gods and goddesses). Pitamah Shri Braha ji said that now such a period will come which will go according to itself and not under the leadership of someone (True Era, Second Era and Third Era were run according to the dictates of Shri Hari Vishnu), on which Shri Hari Vishnu said eagerly that "Which one? There is an era, which goes without anyone's knowledge, and even if it happens, what can happen to the universe, you can imagine it. Pitamah Brahma said that there will be no such thing and that he will be called Time Era and will give this period to Goddess Saraswati knowledge, but Goddess Saraswati refused to give knowledge to Time and said that we agree with Shri Hari Vishnu Yes, no such era will come and why should we start giving knowledge to anyone. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji looked at Shri Hari Vishnu and smilingly said that it is okay that we will give knowledge to this period and this period will go according to me. But Shri Hari Vishnu asked Pitamah Shri Brahmaji that what kind of Time do you want to show? Then the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji, reminded of the Time Era, that this age will be the exact opposite of True Era and the rule of Lie will be on true, badness will triumph over goodness, everywhere there will be unrest, in this age mankind will cooperate with instruments. We will prove our majority work and this era; This era will be the era of instruments. Hearing the name of such a Time Era, Shri Hari Vishnu said that it is an irony of our destiny that you are eager to see such an era, and while explaining this , the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji further said that the age of this Time Era will be 78,000 (seventy-eight thousand) years. Shri Hari Vishnu asked in astonishment that what is it like in this age that you want to give him the age of 780000 years whereas other golden ages do not exceed the age of 50000 years (Golden age of God Era, True Era, Second Era and Third Era) It is called "Era" and the ages of these Era are 50000 years, 44000 years, 44000 years, 44000 years respectively. Pitamah Shri Braharaji smilingly said that Time Era is my junior and dear son and we are happy to give him such an age. Shri Hari Vishnu was irritated at heart (because in the Golden Era, Father Shri Brahmaji considered Shri Hari Vishnu as his beloved son) and smiled and said that we should show him our younger son. Brahmaji, as a matter of fact, took out the Time Era from his abdomen and Time Era also came out laughing with laughter and offered his first respects to the father, Shri Brahmaji. This is not Vishnu, but on this, Shivji explained that in the Time Era, do not delay, son, also bow to him. Shree Hari Vishnu did not say anything and became unconscious from there, Shivji did not like it and asked Time Era why did you treat Shri Hari Vishnu like this? A statement which was written on the Time Era on his hand, showing Shivji that Vishnu is also the younger son of Brahmā and I am also the younger son of Brahmā, there is no question of "Pranam" and if Vishnu salutes us then we also will greet, the anger of Vishnu is in vain. Shivji approached Shri Hari Vishnu and said that Shri Hari Vishnu should renounce anger and bring a Libra. Shri Hari Vishnu was listening to the statement of Time Era and appeared in Shiva Palace laughing and said that we had understood that there will be no life in Time Era but it still has the same life; which was in the earlier Time Era. Then Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, furthering his point and said that the end of this Era, Shri Hari Vishnu, you will be able to take an incarnation at the appointed time and you will have to incarnate 35 years before the completion of 78,000 years.

 

KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" (Hindi)

{Section-2}

Start of Time Era.

Pitamah Shri Brahaji ordered Time Era that "Son begin your Era by entering into the atmosphere of the universe, only Shri Hari Vishnu ji kept his opinion that "Time Era will move his time by wandering in the world ". Pitamah Shri Brahmaji said that Shri Hari Vishnu is tricking with the Time Era, if you have done this; then give something to the Time Era as a boon. Shri Hari Vishnu smilingly said that You and Lord Shiv have the right to grant a boon, yet we promise to the Time Era that we will not interfere in his period. Pitamah Shri Brahra ji laughingly said that we have already given these rights to Time Era and give something else. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu said that if during my incarnation, if the Time Era will see  me during his time period in quadrilateral form, then we will give him as much time as Time Era will have spent. Pitamah Shri Brahma ji, being happy, asked Time Era, What do you say, Son? Time Era agreed with Shri Hari Vishnu and told that we are ready and Shri Hari Vishnu pulled a divine streak on the earth with an arrow (which is in India and this line is from Rajasthan to Nepal via Delhi), The divine streak that would always ahead or backward and told to the Time Era to always stand on the Streak salvation, So that the Time Era would be stuck in the Circulation of Shri Hari Vishnu throughout his time and not play the game of untruth over truth. The evil cannot play the game of victory over goodness and could not spread disturbance in the world. Pitamah Shri Brahaji told Time Era to depart. "On this Time Era cried out and said that we will leave, but will never come back and It is to see Vishnu, We will see you during your incarnation. Shri Hari Vishnu smiled and said that we will definitely see but as your dead and Time Era descended on the earth of the universe (where Shri Hari Vishnu had drawn the streak). On landing on earth, Time Era created such a devastation in the creation that due to its strom, every where storm, cracks in the caves walls of God Era's temple (Vaishno Devi Mandir, which is located in Jammu, India) started to crack. Seeing this, Shri Hari Vishnu provided the protection of that temple with his Sudarshan Chakra, Seeing this Act of Shri Hari Vishnu, Goddess Parvati said with pleasure that O Shree Hari Vishnu you have abode of our powers (where the eight of Goddess Durga Form such as Siddhidatri, Kalratri, Kaalkrit, Brahmacharini, Katyayani, Chandraghanta, Skandha and Shailputri) were protected by their beauty, So this temple in Time Era would be known as Vaishno Devi Mandir and here Time Era started putting end from the earth to the people of  Third Era.  The earth was shaking, the light was turning off, the lightning was shining, there was chaos all around the earth. All the palaces of the Third Era were broken or submerged. All the people had died and got submerged and who remained were remembering Lord Vishnu. Seeing such a view, Lord Vishnu felt pity and stopped the Time Era and told that we will give salvation to the souls of those who have attained death (when the Era changes, then the cause of death of mankind at that time The gods themselves take over and as a result they attain salvation), but do not kill those who are stricken. On this, Time Era said, "So, what should we do with these people"? Lord Vishnu spoiled the beauty of the survivors's face and reduced the size and said that "creation of these people Come out from the other end of the universe and put them on the other sphere of the universe. Time Era did the same, in the western direction, he left the last body of the universe (where there was no water to drink nor was fertile in the earth so that they could produce food, yet they made their living through the development of science Started doing what is now called Alien) and leaving all the people there, came back and Time Era took the whole creation level and made the Malavas of Third Era all of them rubbed into the sea. All the gods sit in their respective posture to see the era of Time, but Shri Hari Vishnu was happy because Time Era was trapped in his Circulation.

 

Third Edition of Kaal Sagar "Ek Mahakavya"

{Section-3}

Birth of Goddess Kali

Pitamah Shri Brahmaji told Time Era that do not pay attention to the long line, pay attention to the universe and lead to the world. On the orders of Pitamah Shri Baharaji; Time Era revealed a sage named Narmund and gave him a handful of rice particle and told that if you feed this rice to the any baby child and burn it, then your power will increase. The sage left for Shiva Palace with rice and saw a woman; who was feeding food her three-year-old child. When the sage asked for alms from the woman, the woman left her children there and went to bring alms in the hut, to get time the sage tied the children in his bag and went; At the safe place the sage burned the children in solitary forest having fed them rice grains. After collecting the ash made from it, he kept it in the bag and came out of the Shiv Palace and started spraying it. Wherever the ash touched the earth, a evil was being born, similarly the whole earth was filled with demons. In Shiv Palace, Lord Shivji was engrossed in his penance, Goddess Parvati  was too stunned to see all the work of Sage Narmund sitting there. Goddess Parvati thought that this evils are great threat to mankind and by thinking of her wise, she made a very beautiful corsage (which had thick and open hair up to the knee, only in the name of a garment on the body she had wore a human skull necklace. She was clad in and had wore a kamrakas made of human hands at the waist), revealing the goddess and commanding me to chant all the demons roaming in my hand and present them to me. After getting the permission of Goddess Parvati, she broke down like lightning on the evils. Seeing this Narmund sage fled as his evils began to fade and sprayed ash everywhere (sometimes on the top of the mountain, sometimes in the foothills of the mountain and sometimes on the flat ground) and finally at first goddess grabbed the hair of the sage Narmund  and Pulled. She separated the head from the torso of the Narmund Sage. As soon as She cut his head, the soft sage shouted and said that if my severed head is even touched by the earth, the earth will explode. Taking this into consideration, the goddess held her head in one hand and started cutting the head of all the evils; having dancing the Tandav Dance and playing with the evils. There was chaos among the evils, when Lord Shiva's penance ended, he opened his eyes and when he saw the condition of the evils, he asked Goddess Parvati that "Parvati what is happening?" Why are you slaying those innocent evils with the hands of that goddess, on which Goddess Parvati said, "O honour, these evils will pose a threat to mankind, so I am destroying them before they develop". Lord Shivji became fluid and said that these demons have not yet caused any kind of damage to mankind, these people are playing with each other, then why are you punishing these innocent evils and having said so much Shivji Asked the goddess to stop but she kept on doing her work, in the end Lord Shiva lay down under the steps in front of the goddess, which caused the goddess's foot to fall on Lord Shiva's body and it stuck to Lord Shiv's body and stopped. Goddess Parvati called him back to Shiv Palace. Lord Shiva reached Shiv Palace and turning his face towards that goddess and asked to Goddess Parvati that "Who is this Goddess? Never seen him in Shiv Palace”. Goddess Parvati said that she is my younger sister. I have revealed it with my body. Lord Shiva got angry and told that why did you take such a decision without my permission? You are guilty of sin by killing innocent evils, so both of you will be punished and Lord Shiva opened his Third Eyes and started burning that Power Body, but then Goddess Parvati gave her own Third Eyes to the goddess with whom She was from the trinity of goddess Shiva. She survived the burn but her body became completely black. Hearing the shout of Lord Shiv's useless, the Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji appeared in Shiv Palace along with Goddess Saraswati and Shri Hari Vishnu-Goddess Lakshmi and began to calm Lord Shiva but Lord Shiva said in a furious state that you should punish Parvati for killing of the evils. The evils are murdered. Shri Hari Vishnu told that "Bholenath we will punish Goddess Parvati, at first you calm down" but Lord Shiva did not agree and ordered Goddess Parvati that "You will stay out of this earth with this goddess till the next admiration". Goddess Parvati obeyed Lord Shiva and started departing with that goddess, Then Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Lakshmi said that we will too go with you. Despite the refusal of Goddess Parvati, Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Lakshmi started going with them, Seeing the three goddesses go away, Lord Shiva's anger was calmed and he said in warning words to Goddess Parvati that wherever you live, live as Durga and always keep ahead to Siddhidatri. On this; Goddess Parvati told Lord Shiva that you did not say anything about my younger sister? Shivji turned on his face and said that she will remain Kali (and in the world she became famous by the name of Goddess Kali). Pitamah Shri Brahmaji also ordered both the goddesses; that both of you also to remain in the form of quadrilateral. The three goddesses began to find habitat through the Sky Route and finally towards the south direction, a huge mountain appeared in the middle and depth of the sea and started dwelling in it. Here, All the God had left the earth too and along with all the Gods started going towards the western direction towards the end of the universe, when the Goddess Earth came into a sick state.

 

 

 

 

 

 

4th Edition of KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" 

{Section-4}

Birth of Bhairavnath.

As time passed, the Pitamah Shri Brahaji told Shri Hari Vishnu that now you should put life in this creation. Shri Hari Vishnu said that the life of mankind is rare among these evils, we will not give life in the creation till then end of these whole evils. Piatamah Shri Brahmaji said, "Ok, we are solving your problem and told to Shri Hari Vishnu to see towards the south-west part of India (Mumbai) where we have arranged for evils, just look there." In a dense forest, a Sage namely Bhairavnath appeared at the desire of the Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and built an hut there and chanted the mantra "Oum Shring Shring Shring Namah". His goal was that he would rule the earth by gaining some power and because of this; he probably proved the nail by breaking his own nail that was of a Godgirl (the soul of a virgin girl who is free from the bondage of birth and death, appeared before the anyone; anywhere,  the godgirl is the sake of Ghostgirl,  and the other nail was of the  Ghostgirl (a type of phantom, whose life is a small pudding in the neck of the one she dies by opening it). The quality of these nails was that if Godgirl's nail pierced to a woman and then the blood; that would be sprinkled on it would reveal a Godgirl. The same story was with Ghostgirl nail's, but this nail would reveal Ghostgirl (a type of phantom). Bhairavnath pierced the nail of Ghostgirl in his own thigh with his perfected nail, sprinkling the received blood on the ground, then a Ghostboy appeared. On appearing, the Ghostboy told to the Bhairavnath that we are hungry, Bhairavnath Nath was astonished and took time to understand the Ghostboy's talk So that the Ghostboy ate the Bhairavnath also, drank the water of his pot and came in disguise gone to his hut and ate his wife and disciples too but the Ghostboy's hunger did not disappear and he wandered to search for food. During this way he reached in the court of the all Goddess, where Goddess Saraswati, Goddess Parvati, Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Kali were residing and mingling with each other. After gathering together and talking about some topic, then the eyes of Goddess Durga turned towards the Ghostboy which was moving towards those Goddess. Goddess Durga said while talking among themselves that "Who is moving towards us"? On this, Goddess Kali replied that "It looks like a Ghostboy". Till then the Ghostboy comes close to the all the Goddess and says that we are hungry, give us food. Goddess Kali said, "If we don't give you food then? Laughing Ghostboy said that if you will not give us food then I will eat all of you. All the goddesses started laughing and shoutly told towards the evils that was playing in the world and said that your food is there and go back from here. The Ghostboy went into the earth and made the food of those evils according to his hungry. After fill up the stomach again came back to the goddesses, but there were still some evils left on the earth. After the Ghostgirl's returned, Goddess Kali asks to the Ghostboy what is your name and where have you come from; but the Ghostboy could not answered anything and was talking just hunger and hungry. All the goddesses were shocked. Goddess Saraswati looked inside the Ghostboy with her divine vision and understood all the act of the Ghostboy. In the stomach of the Ghostboy, She found Bhairavnath Nath sitting. Goddess Saraswati gave this information to Goddess Durga, then she told Goddess Kali that you take search this Ghostboy. Goddess Kali said to show his hand to the Ghostboy, she got the nail of Godgirl and the nail of Ghostgirl in his hand. Giving the black nail in the hands of Goddess Durga, she said what is this? Goddess Durga, looking at the nail, said that it is a very dangerous thing, giving the nail of Ghostgirl to Goddess Kali, that you inspect it and during inspection, the sharp edge of the nail cut off the finger of Goddess Kali and the blood fountains started flowing, which created hundreds of Ghostgirl, but everyone was hungry and started demanding food. Goddess Kali, while pointing to the ghostboy and all the evil, "that evils playing in the world", said that go there and eat them all and erase away your hunger and come back to me. All Ghostgirl went into the earth and after finding the evils wandering in the world, made their own food and came back to Goddess Kali. Here all the Evils from the earth had ended, After returning to the abode of Goddess Kali, the goddess Kali was Goddess of all Ghostgirl, the Ghostgirl and the Ghostboy started to suffer a lot of hunger. Everyone told to Goddess Kali that they are hungry. Goddess Kali said, fight with each other, whoever wins will get food and told the Ghostboy to stay apart. All Ghostgirl started fighting among themselves and at last they ate each other. In the end, there was only one Ghostgirl, whom Goddess Kali called him; her daughter, She wiped out all her hunger and allowed her to stay in her abode. Goddess Durga was thinking about the Ghostboy. Goddess Durga smilingly said to the Ghostboy that if she (Goddess Kali) considers him as her (Ghostgirl) daughter, then she consider him (Ghostboy) as her son; on this, Goddess Kali teasingly said to Goddess Durga that we have made her daughter, now you make this Ghostboy your son and started laughing. Promoting Goddess Durga, Goddess Palaceshmi and Goddess Saraswati, she said that both of you are not saying anything. Both of us are watching the act of you both (Goddess Kali and Goddess Durga). Goddess Durga said that we eradicate the hunger of this Ghostboy and Goddess Saraswati will give knowledge this Ghostboy; Goddess Saraswati said, why will you to do with keeping this Ghostboy? Goddess Kali said that we will entertain myself with these two. Goddess Durga first eradicated the hunger of the Ghostboy, after that she put her hand on his head and made him Godboy (a soul that is free from the Circulation of life-death, and can also call it the man of Godgirl) and that ordinary 25-year-old boy as Goddess Saraswati gave him the idea to think and thought of it, She said that she is my younger brother from today, thus all the goddesses started accepting Bhairavnath as their brother and Goddess Durga give as a gift to her brother. She gave a blessing and said that there will not be another Godboy like you in the whole world and if you hit a creature with your head, then it will be unconscious but if you have intercourse with any Godgirl then all these powers will come back to me and you will be a remain as ordinary Godboy and one more thing when the Shri Hari Vishnu came to my abode or came to my place of residence on that day you will end with his Sudarshan Chakra. Bhairavnath used to call these same powers in the name of "Chaushat Jogin". Ghostgirl told to Goddess Kali that it made him so beautiful and nothing to us, while giving her laughter and blessing, she said that you will have two forms, one that is of the Ghostgirl right now and the other of ordinary woman, but Goddess Kali while explaining Ghostgirl said that You always keep the form of an ordinary woman and in severe circumstances present the form of your Ghostgirl to someone before and the person who will see this form of yours will get death. Here; Shri Hari Vishnu and Lord Shivaji were sitting in the universe, watching all the act of the Pitamah, Shri Hari Vishnu was happy and said that now this creation has become life-giving. The Pitamah Shri Brahmaji, sent Lord Shiva to the Galaxy of the Universe and said that change the it's body into heaven and on the return of Lord Shiva, Pitamah said that if the dead mankind of creation will have a desire to go to heaven So his soul is affixed to his Great soul (who is the soul of all beings by Yamaraj near the navel, whose shape is rounded like the points of the forehead of the woman and these Gods are made by the powers of Shri Hari Vishnu). Will take them to heaven. There they will get the happiness; they have got in their lifetime. Here Time Era was extending his period to the people of "Third Era" (who are known as "Alien" in the Modern Era) living at the other end of the universe. Pitamah Brahma told Time Era that if you catch the flying souls, then you can swallow them and remove the path of your cavity so that the souls will turn into ghosts which will extend your time. Shri Hari Vishnu asked Pitamah Brahmaji, why did you give such a command to Time Era; Pitamah? Pitamah Shri Braharaji smilingly responded that the digestive system of Time Era would act as hell for souls (Shri Hari Vishnu smiled dimly and considered that Pitamah Shri Braharaji annihilated our game) after this Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that the last of the day Between two hours before the last hour (10 o'clock to 12 o'clock), whatever sage or girl will be born, if that sage or daughter wants to get Time Era, they can get such death in this Time Era. I can do it from the time of my birth till the age of 9, it is my blessing to the Time Era and such souls will become "Godgirl and Godboy", Time Era was getting happy, on which Shri Hari Vishnu shook his head in "Yes" Having said that it is very good, after that Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji had invoked Goddess Durga, then Goddess Durga appeared and said, what is the order for me, Pitamah? Pitamah Shri Brahmaji told that you will give strength to Ghostgirl who are roaming in the universe in Time Era, but Goddess Durga beg apologized to Pitamah Shri Brahmaraji and said that such a task will not be proved by us, on which Brahmaji reminded him that in God Era You have killed demons like Mahishasura, in this Era you have to do the exact opposite. After much thought, Goddess Durga agreed with her and said that we used to talk only to Ghostgirl, who follow the divine religion, she gave a name to the winds, which is called "Yuga". . When Time Era had to take any kind of work from the winds, he would say to the winds, "Yugia" "Give him wisdom" or "Kill him" etc. He made all the souls present on the earth with his blows, and made the winds around him Timies.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After that Time Era will set up a city (which had different names and different languages) in his continence and in all continents outside India, according to his, he will provide power or make laws for them, but how will they end? On this, Pitamah Shri Brahmaji said that when In the Time Era will be the incarnation of Shri Hari Vishnu, then according to him it will end. Pitamah Shri Brahmaji further said that with which legislation the Ghostgirl will have to do penance to get power, Saraswati will tell you and you will decide what you will give them as a result of penance. Goddess Durga was not happy on this and then looking at Lord Shiv, she said, "The commandment Pitamah" and Goddess Durga became half-hearted. Now the Pitamah Shri Brahmaji told Shri Hari Vishnu to put life in the creation, then Shri Hari Vishnu sprinkled crores of souls like seeds of any fruit in the universe. Starting his time in the universe, Time Era first made the atmosphere of the earth in his time, after that winds life began to expand on the earth. Here Goddess Kali wanted to do some pastures using Bhairavnath Nath and Ghostgirl, So she said to Goddess Durga that what we have prepared for both of them, we want them to get some pastures. On this, Goddess Saraswati said, "What will you make them do?" Goddess Durga, while explaining to Goddess Saraswati, said that the Kali wants to assign some work them and teasing Goddess Kali, she said that whatever acts are stirring in your heart. Goddess Kali said that we wish that our abode should be filled with Godgirls, to which Goddess Durga handed over the nail of Godgirl which was received from the Ghostboy and said, "Take these nails and bring as many Godgirl from your blood. We do not want to use this nails; Said Goddess Kali, we want to fill our abode with Godgirl using both (Bhairavnath and Ghostgirl). Goddess Durga, what did you say to Goddess Saraswati? Goddess Saraswati said, "Do not extinguish the puzzle", speak whatever you want from me. On this, Goddess Durga said to Goddess Lakshmi that "what do you say Palaceshmi", Goddess Lakshmi told that we are trying to understand the puzzle of both of you (Goddess Kali and Goddess Durga). Goddess Durga presented her speech to all the goddesses and said that Ghostgirl will go to earth to be worshiped a person and when he sacrifices a child from his house, we will give him strength. Goddess Saraswati has said that there will not be any human on earth; who will sacrifice her son and daughter for strength, and how Ghostgirl will take her son or daughter from any house here, In this, her Goddess and father must have Whatever Godboy or Godgirl will come here should be "family" irrespective of their caste. Goddess Kali was listening to both of them, Ghostgirl and Bhairavnath were also present there, due to the inspiration of Goddess Durga, Goddess Kali said while celebrating Ghostgirl that the house is visible, there would death of a woman, you go there and play on someone body in the name of that woman and say that we have become a goddess. If, You worshiped me, instead we will fill your house with money and wealth. Ghostgirl did the same and the man whose woman had died started worshiping him. In return, he used to take Laxmi's power from Ghostgirl and sprinkle it in her own house. As soon as he saw it, his business doubled by day and by four times by night, he became wealthy. The man became a Landlord in his own village. The people of his neighborhood, who were closes, sit in front of Ghosgirl from 12.00 am to 4.00 in the morning, then Siddhidatri will provide Siddhi to them and after the attainment of Siddhi, Siddhi will do the work Ghostgirl Siddhi wants to do and worship. Ghostgirl asks the method of worshiping from Goddess Kali. Goddess Kali descended from her place of happiness and while applying the soot of her body as Blackis in the eyes of Ghostgirl and said that the worship of Ghostgirl would be done with Mascara and make it according to the will which is to be made for her worship by him. Goddess Durga, while explaining to Bhairavnath, said that whatever Ghostgirl will happen in India, It is only to encourage her to achieve fulfillment and ask her for our worship, not Ghostgirl or Evil Soul in the outer region of India. Here Ghostgirl started looking for a worshiper for his worship and saw in a village that a woman's wife had died and her husband was asking someone in a sad state to bring some material for the cremation of his dead body. That Ghostgirl started chasing the same man, after all the rituals of the dead woman, that Ghostgirl played on her husband's body as the woman and told that she was his wife and after death she became a goddess if she was worshiped, he will be full of wealth. Knowing this, he began to worship that Ghostgirl regularly. That Ghostgirl was manifest in the form of his woman in front of that Greengroccer. It is a matter of time when she asked Bhairavnath to ask for the law of obtaining Ghostgirl Shakti. Chanting "Om Siddhdatri Namyaam", "Om Shri Kalikaya Namayam" After that you have to have your own son or daughter of your worshiper Or any child of his family has to be sacrificed, the law of sacrifice is that you will have to offer your idol in the "Sharadiya Navratri" by offering the idol of Goddess Kali at the place of worship and presenting yourself's soul in front of the statue from the Slogan of Goddess Durga. Since "Sharadiya Navratri" is only for nine days, therefore the age of the baby child like that nine days is also valid for nine years and the age of the baby child will be equal to 24 hours on the same date as the numerical sum. You will have to light the lamp in front of you, thus you will have to do as many Navratras according to the numerical sum of the age of the baby child and in the end you will have to bring the soul of the baby child to Goddess Kali by giving death to that baby child for the nine months of the said date i.e. and by his method, the condition will have to be tied, and then a sacrifice has to be made which is valid for us. In this way, only after worshiping will be successful, you will get power and you will be able to fulfill your blessings and your subjects with wealth or fame. After saying so much to Ghostgirl, Bhairavnath goes back to Goddess Kali residence. Ghostgirl introduced Greengroccer to the law of this worship and Greengrocces also agreed to worship with the said method. After completing the prayer, Greengroccer started to grow his own business and thus he also became rich. Seeing his growing business in this way, most of the people of his village asked how you have expanded your business, he said that when the time comes. The wife told her close relatives the secret of her wealth and fame, who were closest to her. Greengroccer and thus he also became rich. Seeing his growing business in this way, most of the people of his village asked how you have expanded your business, he said that when the time comes. The wife told her close relatives the secret of her wealth and fame, who were closest to her. Greengroccer relative gave this information to a person from his neighborhood and his neighbors agreed and asked what is the method of worshiping? Then that person told the whole method to the person in the neighborhood. The person of the neighborhood worshiped Goddess Durga by installing 5 Navaratri Goddess Kali idols and sacrificed a 5-year old girl from her own family (Ghostgirl the girl in her body in some way like saliva, or nail girl, Put it in his body and took out his soul). Ghostgirl caught the girl and brought to Goddess Kali's residence, who was crying. Goddess Durga made her form like a girl's Goddess and silenced her, after which Ghostgirl said the three terms, 'When this girl's brother will come to be it's Godboy and you will become Godboy of one of the four and whose Godboy, You will also accept him as your Godboy, then you keep her (bidding Goddess Durga) with you, After that she said to Goddess Durga that if her brother will kill you then you should let Godgirl go to her house. When its brother puts a pair on it, then you let it play on the body of her family", Goddess Durga gave blessings to Ghostgirl by saying OK and at the same time she gave Ghostgirl "a whole lot of power of the soul" (which is like flour, the devotee / Sage mixed it with rice and made any married woman a method. After asking for food, the womb of the woman becomes green). Ghostgirl handed over the creature's body to his devotee (a person close to the Landlord's neighborhood) and that devotee became a very big Sage, and this Act of Goddess Kali continued to move: In this way Bhairavnath was also happy because he was sacrificed The soul of Small Animals was found. With the above method, Goddess Kali and Ghostgirl started making their act. After becoming acquainted with the girl, Goddess Durga made that girl a Godgirl and revealed her beauty and commands with Sudarshan to bath the girl with three drops of his power, the first one to increase the wisdom of Godgirl. For the second drop, to make Godgirl's body strong, and the third drop for the verginity of Godgirl. In this way, the number of Godgirl started increasing at the residence of Goddess Kali. But after receiving the blessings from Goddess Durga; Goddess Kali used to cut the head of those Godgirl and drink the blood of head, when asked by Goddess Durga that why do you do so, Goddess Kali used to answer that if it You got more intelligence from your process, Godgirl will run away from our residence. On seeing this behavior of Goddess Kali, Godgirls was sad and told one day finally that  Why do you do this, if we take blood of you then how will you take me. Goddess Kali was happy on this and asked the Godgirl's that you want to drink my blood, after hearing "yes" from the Godgirl, Goddess Kali cut off her head with the trishla showrd (a weapon) and gave all Godgirl her opening and asked who else My blood is to be drunk, on this Bhairavnath laughing said that we also have to drink your blood. She angried on this, Goddess Kali angrily kicked on Bhairavnath's kamandal lying in front of her leg in the same position, which caused the kamandal to be placed directly on Bhairavnath's Earwall and one of his ears was spoiled forever. But the work of drinking the blood of Goddess Kali was going on continuously, next time the Goddess asked that Bhairavnath you will also drink my blood, this time Bhairavnath said with a polite voice, neither Goddess, we will not drink your blood, this time we will have drink the blood of Goddess Durga. On this, Goddess Durga got angry and put her Trishul (a weapon) in Bhairavnath's eye, so that one of her eyes kept going, but Goddess Kali was sad to see this state of Bhairavnath. Goddess Durga and Goddess Kali said that there was a loss, on this Goddess Durga said that Bhairavnath's tongue has increased and Goddess Kali got angry with Goddess Durga, when Ghostgirl asked Bhairavnath's that what happened on his eyes, Bhairavnath shrewdly said that when I was worshiping Goddess Durga, her Trishul (a weapon) fell on my eye. One month came but Goddess Kali did not talk to Goddess Durga, then the Goddess Durga old Taking out a matter said that Saraswati; what says to this form of Kali who gives her blood to all the Godgirl, Goddess Saraswati laughingly said, Goddess will call this form of Kali that "Goddess Raktrappa", Goddess Durga said in one word, Goddess Saraswati dialect "Raktarappa Goddess". Goddess Durga laughingly said that Goddess Kali will now also be known as "Raktarappa Goddess" (currently known as Rajarappa Goddess) on the earth, because Goddess Kali had fed her blood to Godgirl by cutting her head. Therefore, Bhairavnath referred to him as "Chinnamshtike". Hearing on this, Goddess Kali was happy and sent Bhairavnath to the earth to propagate this form of her. Since life had begun on earth and the Time Era would capture and swallow the lot of souls of the mortals who had come out as illiterate and thus the number of Ghostgirl on earth began to increase. Time Era, in its period, produced tiny and tiny creatures, including the most dangerous creatures like dinosaurs, but Shri Hari Vishnu called this creature a dangerous for mankind and the Pitamah said that the Time Era was a commandment. Let it not produce such a terrible creature which is a threat to mankind. Pitamah Shri Brahmaji did the same and refused Time Era and Time Era also agreed and with time such creature became extinct.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" (Hindi) 

{Part-5}

Origin of Tilismi Quran.

Pitamah Brahma and Lord Shiv; both were engaged in penance in the Universe, after 786 (seven hundred and sixty-six) days of penance, Pitamah Shri Brahmaji revealed a divine book and show it to Lord Shiv and said them that this is the Holy Tilismi Quran, It is a part of Creation. Keep it on the Earth, but don't keep it in India. Lord Shiv did the same, They went to the western part of the Earth (now known as Baghdad which is located in Iraq) and stood up then said to the Tilismi Quran, "O Tilismi Quran, manifest a building". The Tilismi Quran revealed a devotional edifice "by dictating the command". Lord Shiv went inside the palace and seeing the proper place, kept the Quran at proper place and said, "O Tilismi Quran, make a Kingdome to all sides of this building", Quran "which dictates all around the building by saying my hand." "A Kingdom called Kubulistan" (currently called Baghdad "Iraq") was created "". After that Lord Shiv became invisible and said to the Quran that she  will create a Shahzada and a Shahzadi with your will and tell them to produce their children and take good care of this Kingdom". And during this task, you too came to support him, saying that Lord Shiv came to Pitamah Shri Brahmaji in the Universe. After that, Brahmaji had "Divine Ramayana Epics", "Shiv Mahapuran", "Vishnu Mahapuran", and " Giving the 'Divine Mahabharata epic' to Shivji, give it to a qualified Priest of India who can give the gospel of the stories of Second Era and Third Era among the people and the divine religion among the people of India which is presently called Hindu religion. Do not destroy it. Lord Shiv did the same and disguised as an old Priest and came to a Priest praying for attainment of accomplishment at 02.00 in the night and said to him that Goddess Durga had commanded us that with the help of this epic you will be on the land of India Praise Shri Hari Vishnu among people, but I am old enough, so now this work is not always done, please accept these epics and prove my work to your hand. The Priest got ready and kept the whole epic with himself and forgetting the slogan and ghostgirl, started singing the praise of Shri Hari Vishnu among the people. Here the Tilismi Quran, by his wish power, revealed a Shahzada and a Shahzadi and told him that she is their Goddess and they both are her children.  The Quran addressed them as Sultan Ali and Sultana Begum.  The Sultana was given the opportunity that both of them read the Quran in the morning and the Tilismi Quran would be happy then provide them with a variety of powerful forces and explained to the Sultan that you should meet and produce your children. Sultana and Sultan used to recite the Quran daily by taking a bath in the morning and according to the command of the Quran and praying, in this, the Tilismi Quran was happy and prayed to Sultana saying that you 'whatever' from your tongue You will also say that it will be proved true”and giving the Sultan a “Tilismi mirror ”said that with the help of this you will be able to take a walk of your Kingdom. Both Sultana and Sultan were very happy. The Sultan began to monitor his Kingdom with the help of the Tilismi Mirror and understood the sorrow and pain of the people of his Kingdom and dispatched their sorrows by sending necessary materials to his Minister. Once upon a time, Sultana  was taking a sea tour with the help of Tilismi Mirror. When she saw the Goddess Durga, that were residing in the sea, and other goddesses, She was seeing a woman of such nature for the first time, she called the Sultan and said showing the picture of those people, who are these people? Sultan was shocked to see such women. Both of them showed it to the Quran and asked who are these people Goddess and where they are residing. Quran explained to both of them that these people are the Goddess of "Hind", you both will never go there. But the Sultan was raring to learn about that place and was determined to visit the place someday. It was only a few days that the Quran gave them a magical carpet as a her bless(which used to fly in the sky) and said that you should sit on it and take a tour of your Kingdom. Sultana was very happy and had to go for a Kingdom tour with the Sultan, but the Sultan wanted to go somewhere else, So taking the opportunity, riding on the Magical carpet with his Minister and Comrades, a sword in one hand and a tilismi mirror in the other hand. He flew towards the Eastern Direction where Goddess Durga and all the Goddesses resided. While reaching there, Sultan encountered Bhairavnath, Bhairavnath was playing with his sister Ghostgirl. On asking Bhairavnath; who you are? The Sultan replied that we are the Emperor of our Kingdom "Kubulistan" Sultan introduced his Ministers and comrades. Bhairavnath presented them to Goddess Durga and other goddesses. Goddess Durga and all the goddesses asked Bhairavnath to wonder, "Whom did you bring; Bhairavnath", before Brotherronath said something, the Sultan replied himself. At this, Goddess Durga was happy but said to the Sultan that we consider "touchablity" by Islam, the Sultan could not say anything and went back but Goddess Durga gave the Sultan the "gift of farewell" as be father him.  On reaching the palace back, he narrated the Quran, explaining to the Quran Sultan that I had already forbidden you to never go towards "Hind", but you did not agree. After a few years, Sultana Begum became a mother due to the blessings of Goddess Durga and gave birth to a son named "Sarikar Ali". Similarly, time was spent and a total of 8 sons and 1 daughter were born by Sultan Ali, whose names are as follows: - Sarikar Ali, Parihar Hussain, Jinn, Jinnath, Sahaja (daughter), Parmar, Sarokar, Khilji, and Sheikh, Sheikh was the youngest.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once upon a time, Sheikh would be around 5 years old, a merchant came to the court of Sultan Ali who brought with him a medicine called "Zahar-e-Tilismaniya", that merchant gave Sultan Ali that medicine Saying that properties said that if these "Zahar-e-Tilismanis" were given to someone, the drinker would lose his / her Mercury for about 2 hours and would seem dead, his breath would not pass and this drug would stop will prove to be effective in liberating from captivity. Sultan Ali was happy and he gave that merchant a lot of Gold in exchange for this medicine and kept the medicine with him. Then Sultana told Sultan Ali that it was time for the emperor's dinner, let us do Dinner. Sultan Ali went to for Dinner with Sultana, Sultana went to bring food for the Sultan; by serving food, Sultan Ali was happy to see Zahar-e-Tilismaniya and kept it there and went to wash his hand, nearby. Sheikh was doing sports and opened the head of Zahar-e-Tilismaniya and started playing the same, since the Emperor's food was kept there, he got the poison from the food and started playing with that head. Sultan Ali washed his hands and started taking food, Sultan fainted as soon as he took a bite to eat, then Sultana brought his food and seeing Sultan faintly started screaming, Sheikh also came there crying with Zahar-e -Tilismaniya was the opened head of the bottle, seeing him, Sultana understood that Sheikh had put Zahar-e-tilismania in the Sultan's food in a game which led to the death. Sultana Begum said "Oh God, this boy has become a devil". Sheikh became a devil (demon) at the age of 5 (since the Quran had bless to Sultana Begum to give someone with his tongue She will prove to be true by word) and Sheikh started laughing. Sultana was surprised to see all this and went to the Quran and narrated her objection. The Quran said that it did not go well, now we have to end Sheikh but Sultana Begum got stuck in her son's fascination and said that she is my younger son, do not end him, we will handle her. By then, the Sultan was awakened and stunned by the view of his palace, Sheikh, being a devil, was devastated in his own palace, he had forced sexual intercourse with his own sister Sahaja, which also turned him into a devil. After that Shaikh and Sahaja killed Sultan and Sultana together after that the Quran assimilated the soul of Sultan and Sultana, but there was a big problem in front of Quran that here Sahaja had intercourse with all his brothers, All of Sheikh's brothers and sisters, Sahaja, all became devils. Then the Quran showed their will power and made those people fight among themselves so that all the people murdered each other and in the end the Sheikh was also killed, in this way the Quran would make its Kingdom "Kubulistan" to be "Cemetery". Saved from A devilish spirit came out of everyone's body, which the Quran wanted to kill with its powerful power, and after full effort the Quran failed because the Sheikh had become the devil by the blessing of the Quran, so the Quran could not end it, the sheikh laughing Said that "no one can kill us". Lord Shiv, who was sitting in the universe, was watching this whole incident and said in his mind to Shaikh that "you will only die with fire". On this, Pitamah Brahmaji said to Shivji that no one should be cursed and if they have done it Give something to Sheikh as a boon, on this Lord Shivji gave another form to Sheikh which was like a terrible gorilla (the readers will be watching a horror film called "King Kong" which had a gorilla look in it, Sheikh's second The form was also the same as that of the monster) and thus Sheikh had two forms. Here, Time Era was also watching the events going on in Kubulistan and, having an opportunity, lengthened his hand and lifted the divine Quran and put it in his abdomen, the Quran attacked the tilismic forces inside the abdomen of Time Era to save herself, She also through the Tilismi Sword, Tilismi Jinn extracted but all these things had no effect on Time Era and Time Era also carried on his work and took the divine epic Ramayana and Mahabharata and all Puranas in his stomach. Pitamah Shri Brahmaji was unhappy with this act of Time Era and expressed regret that he did not do well Time Era. Replying Time Era, He said that he will not let the glories of Vishnu, Shivji and any kind of Gods and Goddesses in their Era, On this, Brahmaji said that after the propagation of all the gods, if you can change their names in your own time then we understand that you have shown us something new in your era. Time Era regretted that now all of them are in my stomach, I cannot take them back but you will perform some miracles. Then Pitamah Shri Brahmaji, in the hands of a follower of Islam religion, give his inspiration to write the Quran Book which is currently called "Muhammad Sahab", the founder of Islam; and inspired to Maharishi Veda Vyas to create Mahabharata and Tulsi Das Inspired the creation of Ramayana, Shiv Mahapuran and Vishnu Mahapuran by inspiring the devotee. Here Shaikh reached at India with his brother in a country where he was surprised to see the worship of Ghostgirl by the Devotee, Sheikh appeared before the Devotee and said that you should worship us as well as the Ghostgirl. On this, the Devotee said that worshiping Ghostgirl, Goddess Kali, Goddess Durga empowers us, will you please us? then Sheikh said that where is your Ghostgirl and Sheikh met the Ghostgirl of that tantrik and asked from where you bring the power and Power of wealth, including Ghostgirl, Sheikh and his brothers became appeared in the court of Goddess Kali and Ghostgirl said that "these people give us strength". Standing in front of Sheikh Goddess Durga, in a suggestive tone, You  help me and we will get worship from the people by the Islamic Ghostgirl who is residing in our country  and you will give them strength and in return we will end the Islam Religion from your country.  Goddess Durga did not agree with Sheikh and said in warning words that go back to your country and never look at this country again with this eye. Seeing the anger of Goddess Durga, Sheikh showed his second face, seeing which all the goddesses remained calm but Bhairavnath got scared and said to Goddess Kali that this is a Ghostboy. The people who were with Sheikh began to explain to Goddess Durga and said don't make Shaikh angry, if he gets angry then he will not leave any of you. Here, Sheikh caught Bhairavnath and started saying that if you do not listen to me, then I will take him to our country and bury him there. On this, Goddess Durga, expressing her false sorrow, said that your ancestors had taken Lord Shivji, he is my only brother, Do not take him which is a only my support. Here Goddess Saraswati ran the Sheikh's intellect and he started thinking that when her's Lord Shivji is at our country, then he will talk to Lord Shivaji to tell Goddess Durga that he should listen to his and Sheikh along with his brothers went in search of Shivji in his country. Set out Sheikh searched Shivji in every burrier, every cemetery and every mosque of his country and nearby countries but he did not found Lord Shivji. After scrutinizing the whole earth, Sheikh and his brother went set out to search for the Lord Shivji toward the sea and there was a deep well in the sea which was then known as Neel Well. Sheikh and his all brothers went inside Neel Well (which is about 20-25 km away from the sea coast of Saudi Arabia) and after going inside the well they found the ruins. Goddess Durga was watching this act of Sheikh and with her will power.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the same ruins, a "Shiva Stone" was revealed from which the voice was coming that "Someone give me Ganga water" and whenever Sheikh went to see that Shiva Stone, whereby sound came. and whenever Sheikh would see that Shivastone Used to hear this voice Sheikh felt that Shivji was imprisoned by our ancestors in this stone but he could not get Shivji out of the stone and Shaikh's intellect remained in the midst of the stone and Shaikh again appeared in the court of Goddess Durga along with his brothers and asked to them that How our ancestors took your Lord Shivji with him. Goddess Durga narrated the false story and said that hundreds of years ago "we both lived in Shiv Palace, one day when Shivji told us to make cannabis, then we went to grind cannabis till then a Shahzadi namely Sultan Begum from any country came to Shiv Palace from Airway. On seeing this, Shivji was fascinated by that and went with her, when I came after grinding cannabis, she was not at their place, saying that Goddess Durga also dropped two drops of tears from her eyes and further said that Do not tell this story in front of anyone, the world will laugh at them. Seeing this, Goddess Saraswati (laughing at her mind) said, "Don't wipe Durga, one day your Lord Shivji will definitely come back. Here in the universe, Lord Shivji laughed and said to Shri Hari Vishnu that these Goddesses left you behind in her acting." Sheikh and his brothers came back to their country and stood around the Neel well and started thinking among themselves and everyone started to give their opinion that Durga's husband is buried in this Neel well, because the Voice also comes to beg for Ganga water from this well.  Sheikh and his brothers took the information of the past from the Islamic Ghostgirl who were already residing there, but they did not tell anything about Lord Shivji. But the Sheikh told to all the demonic forces residing there that around the Neel Well, the God of Hinduism, who is also a husband of Durga; is buried by our ancestors, now we will have to keep this Neel Well under guard. So that the people of Hinduism or any evil power of Hinduism can not come here and give him water of the Ganges. After that, the Islamic Priest around the place, who do worshipped The Ghostgirl or Sheikh, all made a tomb on the Neel kuan (which is today called mecca-Madina, the site of Islam).  It took him well under security as per Shaikh's order and thus a Pilgrims Site for Islam was prepared there. After that, Sheikh came to Hindustan and informed the Hindu Ghostgirl residing there that your ancestors have been taken to our country by their ancestors and buried in the sea and they are beging for Ganga water from your hands, all these Ghostgirl told his devotee / tantric that the tantric did not believe and he summoned Bhairavnath through own Ghostgirl and got information from him, then Bhairavnath gave his consent and said that we have come to hear so. Then what was it that all the devotees in which ghostgirl, the human race of Hindu religion all came together to bring Lord Shivji, but either he was murdered or converted to Islam. After exhausting all the people of Hindu religion gave up the idea of bringing Lord Shivji back. Here, Sheikh used to snatch away Palaceshmi's power obtained by goddesses in India, and even beat them. In this way, seeing the action of Sheikh, Goddess Durga revealed to Goddess Kaal Ratri and while giving the sword in her hand, commanded her that if the sheikh intervenes to make a power from the hand of a siddh ghostgirl, or he interferes in the sacrificial fire/huvan, he should end it there. The call right Goddess, Goddess Durga, began to keep an eye on sheikh through the Sky way. Whenever Sheikh used to do such an act, Kaal Raat Goddess used to warn him. Once upon a time, while visiting Kaal Ratri Goddess, Sheikh arrived in the country and seeing this, Sheikh felt a good opportunity and Sheikh attacked Kaal Ratri Goddess from his Sword from her back, which caused great hurt to Kaal Ratri but he himself Handing over Sheikh, attacked him with a Sword, but Shaikh's hair could not be shaken and Kaal Ratri had to run away from there and presented herself to Goddess Durga and narrated her tragedy on this. Do not be afraid, he will not be able to face you. On this, Kaal Ratri said that when you know the secret of its end, why do not you give the order to end it; On this, Goddess Durga laughingly said that when Shri Hari Vishnu will bring an incarnation on the earth, then according to them his end will be happen. The next time when Goddess Kaal Ratri encounters Sheikh, she reveals Agni according to Goddess Durga, Seeing that Sheikh remembers his "God" and he runs away. In this way, Sheikh became careful with Kaal Ratri  and Sheikh showed his anger at the residence of Goddess Durga, On which Goddess Saraswati said that what will happen to use the abusing word and abusing in such a way; Sheikh! if you have lost anything, then say, Sheikh Replied that a Godgirl, kept following us, who always threatens to be careful and sheikh cannot tolerate this, if all of you do not stop him, then we will mix the blood of cow  to the food of Hindu devotees, so that all Hindus will become Islam in fornt of your eyes and the pretense of being your goddess will be lost in the earth. On this, Goddess Kaali said furiously that if you do the same with a single human be residing in this country, then we will cut so many pieces of the earth that you will not be able to think. Sheikh laughed and said, "You don't have such a status". On this, Goddess Kaali pressed the mountain with one of her feet (where she was standing) which caused the mountain begun to move and Sheikh understood that the earth is shaking, thus Sheikh is convinced that Goddess Kali is telling the truth. Time Era was happy to see this situation of the Goddesses in his Era and gave wisdom to fight in Sheikh's mind in various ways. Once Time Era was thinking about his three brothers True Era, Second Era and Third Era and was wondering why all those people walk in the order of Vishnu and he said in his mind that they are women and told to Goddess Durga having gone to his residence, he told her to count his brothers as his sister. Calling Goddess Durga to Time Era as "we will do so", she told Bhairavnath in front of Time Era to inform all the tantric and devotees in Bharatvarsha that we are seven sisters and wish Goddess Saraswati to name our three sisters and their Create a story for pastimes. Goddess Saraswati, in the form of three sisters "Goddess Santoshi, Goddess Vindhyavasini and Third Goddess Kamakhya", mourned the fact of Goddess Saraswati and went to her place and Bhairavnath called Ghostgirl that all the achievements of the year of India and the seven. He told about the glory of the sister and said that from now on, the lamp should be lit in the name of seven sisters at the place of worship and thus Goddess Durga seven sisters in India And wish Goddess Saraswati to name our three sisters and make a story of their pastimes. Goddess Saraswati, in the form of three sisters, "Goddess Santoshi, Goddess Vindhyavasini and Third Kamakhya", mourned the fact of Goddess Saraswati and went to her place and Bhairavnath called to Ghostgirl with all the accomplishments of India and the seven. He told about the glory of the sister and said that from now on, the lamp should be light in the name of seven sisters at the place of worship and thus Goddess Durga has seven sisters in India, became popular.

Bhairavnath often used to magnify his power in front of Ghostgirl, at one upon of time, Bhairavnath was spoiled on another matter in Kaali residence itself, he was repeatedly threatening Ghostgirl that more lies. If you speak, then you will make yourself overwhelmed by burning with the water of my kamandal, due to which ghostgirl is not afraid and asks Bhairavnath to get the water of his kamandal tested. Then Bhairavnath sprinkles the water of his kamandala on the earth and told Ghostgirl to sit on it, as Ghostgirl sits on the sprinkled water, Bhairavnath told Goddess Kali to blow on it. Ghostgirl found the earth a bit warm and he realizes that the water in Bhairavnath's kamandal is hot.

India's family where Ghostgirl and Ghostboy were not born, there Bhairavnath and Kali's Ghostgirl (Kali's daughter) used to worship in the form of ancestral goddess and ancestral god, but in reality the name of Ancestral God and Ancestral Goddess were different. And whenever the Ancestral God was sacrificed in a clan, Bhairavnath and Kali's daughter would reach there and in this order, Kali's Ghostgirl started liking Bhairavnatha, but knowing Bhairavnath's anger, she did not say anything to Bhairavnathi. It's a matter of a day Many Godgirl (which was created by Siddhi's Ghostgirl), who was residing there at the residence of Bhairavnath Goddess Kali, were teaching them how to fight with ghosts and ghosts soul, then Kali's daughter (Ghostgirl) said to Goddess Kali that Goddess, we need a Godboy with whom we can roam around. Goddess Kali came to know the mind of ghostgirl and said, ′′ Okay, when you make ten godgirl (no matter which caste they are), then we will give you a beautiful godboy. ghostgirl agreed and started looking for a devotee / Tantrik for herself.

Here Goddess Kali and Bhairavnath demanded to Goddess Durga for their pilgrimage or temple where people must visit them, then Goddess Durga told Goddess Kali that Vaishnondevi where we three sisters (Goddess Saraswati, Goddess Durga and Goddess Palaceshmi) met. Existingly, there will be your (Goddess Kali) worship at my place and other than that there will be Bhairavnath Temple in Katera, and until Bhairavnath temple is worshipped Bhairavnath, the wishes will not be fulfilled, and the devotees in some way, No result will be given of. Goddess Kali and Bhairavnath were very happy with this speech of Goddess Durga.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once upon a time, Bhairavnath was bathing in the morning and worshiping the all goddess then the Sheikh arrives, the Sheikh was continuously saying that today is either Durga. Give him a share in his powers or we will leave him alive, after seeing the worship of all goddess by Bhairavnath, Sheikh kicks on the plate of Bhairavnath's worship says "I am not the God, worship us, as Goddess Kali is excited about this what happens but Goddess Durga remained calm after getting a signal, Goddess Saraswati explained to Sheikh that if you care about Power this much bring Lord Shivaji back here, if it doesn't give you power then we will give you power, on this Sheikh Unheard of the matter, Goddess Durga asks Goddess to share her power. But Goddess Durga used to say only one thing, Sheikh, you are still a child, what will you do with these powers, you are already considered ′′ God ′′ himself in your country, if we give you our power, on our own land. Who will believe in God? But the Sheikh does not understand the matter of Goddess Durga and holds the hand of Goddess Kali. On this, Goddess Kali grabs the Sheikh's neck with her long tongue and throws it away from her, seeing her defeat, the Sheikh returns back with a scolding.

The Sheikh goes back to his country where there was a tomb in the colony of zombies where the king of zombies lived who was a ghost himself. His friendship with the Sheikh was very intense, as the King of the Ghosts issued orders by zombies in his authorized territory to receive blood from the human bodies, seeing the Sheikh coming The king of zombies presents female zombies to the Sheikh as always and the Sheikh takes most of the blood from his body and in return the Sheikh gave him the power of the part of the Palaceshmi snatched by the Ghostgirl of India or the part of the organism To whom the king of ghosts used to give the same power to ghosts in exchange of blood and this kind of business was going on among these people. And so and the king of ghosts often told the Sheikh to bring the effigy of power here somehow then we won't have to work so hard but the Sheikh remembers Goddess Kali's reply to this and he comes back angry Goes into the tomb. There India's pride in guarding the tomb of the Sheikh, who goes to his country in the greed of becoming the Sheikh's wife and the power he has with him, the Sheikh snatches away his power from him. Every time the Sheikh plans this in his tomb that how to get Goddess Durga Shakti, then he found a solution. He started wondering why his virgin goddesses should be weaponized in the black house and he again goes to the black house. Sheikh enters Kali Residence in such a way that no one knows, but Goddess Kali sees him but says nothing and leaves Bhairavnath behind him. Sheikh starts visiting the residence of Godgirl in Kali's residence. Some godgirl to her He meets on the way and the Sheikh makes him stand on the edge of his sword. When the Sheikh doesn't agree on repeatedly refusing the Sheikh by Bhairavnath, then in the end Bhairavnatha uses the power in his head and hits the Sheikh with his head which makes the Sheikh fainted there. Along with the Sheikh, those who are teasing the Godgirl's nearby, come back to the Sheikh and pick him up and take him to their country.

Once upon a time, like always, Sheikh, demands a share in Power from Goddess Durga but in the middle, Goddess Kali says, what do you have the right to stake in Power? Sheikh laughed and says that your Lord Shivji has called out ′′ You don't pour cow blood" on me; In return Goddess Durga will give you authority in her powers. On this Goddess Kali laughed and says you are mine If you have come to the residence and we do not attack you, will you accept my authority over you? Sheikh gets surprised, then Goddess Durga says it's better to compromise instead of fighting amongst each other in this way. When the sheikh gets ready, Goddess Durga says to pick up the knot that is lying there, the sheikh lifts it, then Goddess Durga tells to keep this pot in your hand, the sheikh keeps the pot in her hand. Then Goddess Kali laughs and says beg for power now, maybe you will get power? Sheikh says in a quarrel that I will see you all and it goes away.

Since Goddess Durga used to exhibit her eight forms as Rudrakaal during Time Era for a precise time, Brahramacharini Face was already exhibited by Goddess Durga, after that Goddess Durga revealed her ′′ Stone Face ′′ and During this time, Time Era also tortures the people of the world like a stone and it can also be called the torture of time and during this time, the whole earth has a terrible famine or drought, the souls of the earth including the creatures and humans are also in the grip of this dryness. It comes. Quarter happens all around. Seeing this state of the earth, Shri Hari Vishnu, who is residing in the universe, bowing down to this stone face of Goddess Durga and said, ′′ O Goddess, this face of yours in Time Era is very painful, so give a break to this face of yours and Get a look of your face and this is how Goddess Durga displays her next face which is "Katyayani Face′′ and this is how Kaal Netri period begins on earth. Gradually greenery grows on earth, earth is made treasure of wealth-grains and kings are revealed on earth by Timer Era and it seems as if Third Era is going on. In this era, kings also make divine attacks on their opposition kings. Thus this period lasts for a long time and finally ends this "Katyayani Form" of her by Goddess Durga and salutations to this face of Goddess Durga including Shri Hari Vishnu present in the universe. Goddess Durga exhibits "′Kaalkrit Face′′ in her next face, which was the demonic face of Goddess Durga, and so, seeing this face of Goddess Durga, Time Era also begins to generate evils on earth. All the kings and Emperor who were born during the demonstration of the Katyayani Face of Goddess Durga on earth are distressed by these demons and unrest is overflowed by demons. Goddess Kali was sent time to time by Goddess Durga to maintain peace on earth and Goddess Kali also abolished all demons by performing her catastrophe. During this time, Shri Hari Vishnu used to bow down to Goddess Kali and Goddess Durga. With time, Goddess Durga also ends her Kaalkrit face. We bow down to this form of Shri Hari Vishnu Goddess. Further, ′′ Skanda Face ′′ is exhibited by Goddess Durga and this face of Goddess Durga deserves mercy. Thus, Time Era also becomes a character of mercy and gradually darkness overflows all over the earth and becomes animalless, even Time Era goes to solitude and starts crying. Shri Hari Vishnu salutes to this face of Goddess Durga and Goddess ends to display this face of her. Further, ′′ Chandraghanta Face ′′ is displayed by Goddess Durga and so Time Era also sees the moon in its period and produces Demonic powers, the whole earth is bathed in the light of the moon and slowly on earth. Again disturbance is overflowed and Shri Hari Vishnu calms this disturbance on earth with his Sudarshan and Goddess Durga also ends the exhibition of her Chandraghanta Face. Further Goddess Durga displays her ′′ Kaalratri Face ′′ according to which Time Era produces ghosts, witches and other demonic souls along with human life on earth. During this time, Goddess Kali is performed in a spiritual form and becomes a relationship with all the demonic souls and all the demonic spirits call her Goddess. Thus the Goddess becomes the follower of black ghosts and witches. Here Goddess Durga has created ′′ Churina Face ′′ by combining three Face, Kaalratri Face, Kaalkrit Face and Siddhidatri Face and they walk on earth and she also considers Goddess Kali as her Goddess and salutes her. Goddess Kali also considers her daughter and introduces her to her education. With time, the Kalaratri face of Goddess Durga also ends and Shri Hari Vishnu sitting in the universe also salutes the Kaalratari Face of Goddess Durga. At the request of Goddess Durga these demonic souls are not endured by Goddess Kali and she repeatedly speaks about her and her connection towards demonic souls. Then Goddess Durga combines her four face of Kaalratri, Kaalkrit, Katyayani and Siddhidatri and creates a Swaroop which is called ′′ Turin Face ′′ of Goddess Durga, seeing which Goddess Kali shivers and finally comes into a sick state and by her all over the world Demonic spirits are ended. The final and decisive Face of Goddess Durga is ′′ Siddhidatri Face" and during this time Time Era brings Siddhkaal to the earth. In this Era, all mankinds are proved to be evils in this era, they also exploit the human creatures and nature. By the efforts of Shri Hari Vishnu again these humans are proved, during this period modern era has arrived on earth. In every region of the world mankind is seen proving themselves, this era is also called the age of science. Siddhkaal is long run by Time Era. Shri Hari Vishnu also likes to Siddhkaal, it very much and he asks for the achievement of his incarnation in this period as a blessing from Goddess Durga. Goddess Durga also gives blessings to Shri Hari Vishnu as a boon. Finally, the demonstration of Siddhidatri Face by Goddess Durga also ends. The Siddhidatri Swarup of the Goddess is also bowed down by Shri Hari Vishnu. Thus, Time Era has done a total of 8 Complete Cycle. Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji wished Time Era to show us a time that we have never seen, Time Era said laughingly that we will show you a time that even air will be sold in that time. Here, on the wish of Shri Hari Vishnu, Goddess Durga again exhibits Siddhidatri Face and Time Era also starts showing Siddhkaal. On this, Shivji said, Beware Time Era!!! In this Era Shri Hari Vishnu is going to be incarnated, do not prove something that you have to taste the Sudarshan of Shri Hari Visnu, on this Time Era has made Pitamah Shri Brahra Ji, While turning towards he said that Shri Hari Vishnu remembers the words that was said by Vishnu or not. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu, who was resting on the same rule, said, ′′ Don't be so eager Time Era We give you information about where my incarnation will be and talking Shri Hari Vishnu Revealed a golden city in the eastern region (currently known as Bihar and Jharkhand) in India and said that I am going to incarnate in this city and you keep your attention here. Lord Shivji was also surprised to see this golden city and addressed that city as Golden Vihar city and said that even the gods would like to visit this city.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Final Edition of KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" 

{Section 6}

Incarnation of Shri Hari Vishnu.

(stage 1)

Time went on and the time of Lord Shri Hari Vishnu's incarnation on earth was nearing. Looking at the proximity of time, Pitamah Shri Brahmaji explained to Shri Hari Vishnu that ′′ O God, in this Era, you have to appear in the soul of a living being and incarnate, after that you have to give him human life to that soul, no matter which soul it is. Why not have creature and then in it you have to present yourself like a simple straw and as the human spirit grows with age you have to display your power like a sword and this time you have to incarnate into a poor family; having said this, Pitamah Shri Brahmaji closed his eyes and indulged in penance.

Here Shivji started selecting a place for the incarnation of Lord Shri Hari Vishnu. The whole India was filled with ghostgirls and ghostboys, there was no family where ghosts were not worshipped. After much consideration, he turned his eyes towards the city ′′ Swarna Vihar ′′ which was settled by Shri Hari Vishnu and saw that the two brothers were arguing with each other in a village namely Naudiha, a village located in Gaya district of Swarn Vihar. Brother whose name was Kuldeep Sahay who was telling his younger brother Basudev Lal that if you do not worship Ghostgirl, we will not give you any share of our wealth. Here Basudev Lal was saying that whether we get money or not, but me and my family will not worship Ghostgirl. Kuldeep Sahay was a landlord by Occupation and used Ghostgirl to make fool other people, he also told this kind of betrayal to his younger brother Basudev Lal but he didn't listen and kept his mind on sharing his work. Kuldeep Sahay gave Basudev a share of in a house in Naudiha which was the ancestral property both of them. Kuldeep Sahay Gaya set up his camp in the Nai Godama and Basudev Lal went to his ancestral home and started residing in the village "Naudiha" of the Gaya district. Basudev Lal had a total of seven sons and one daughter. The names of the seven respectively: Ram Avtar Narayan Lal, Pratap Narayan Lal, Narsingh Narayan Lal, Sita Sharan Narayan Lal, Kalicharan Narayan Lal, Naval kishore Narayan Lal and Shambhu sharan Narayana Lal and daughter whose name was Chanda, whom the family members used to call Chandmuni with love.

Time has passed. All the children of Basudev Lal reached young age and all were eligible to Marry. Basudev Lal could only marry his one son and one daughter, the total deity that is worshipped in the marriage was told by Basudev Lal to his wife and he said in an angry tone that the ancestral god is in our family. Worship will not be done by sacrificing a goat and any creature but by milk, tree and sweets in its place so that no ghosts or ghostgirl can worship in the name of the family deity. After a few years of making this legislation, both husbands and wives became heavenly.

On the other side, a Sheikh arrived at the house of a Green Grocer in Naudiha village, but Green Grocer's wife did not worship the Sheikh. Angry with this, the Sheikh killed his daughter and made physical relation with her, causing this greengrocer's daughter to be in ghostgirl and remained with the Sheikh. She lived at her own house too but her Goddess didn't benefit from that Ghostgirl so she asked her daughter to take worship in someone else's house. Here, the Sheikh presented the Ghostgirl to Goddess Durga and wished they would make him a Ancestral Goddess of someone. On this, Goddess Durga said, ′′ No woman soul or man soul killed by your hands will ever become a Godgirl or godboy; Sheikh Went back with Ghostgirl getting angry at Goddess Durga.

One day, Adoption celebration was being celebrated at Ram Avtar Lal's house and all the family members were present there. All food items for the occasion were being brought from the same Greengrocer's shop; whose Greengrocer's daughter was killed by the Sheikh and became Ghostgirl. Greengrocer's wife sent her daughter (Ghostgirl) to Ram Avtar Lal's house with the some material. After coming home, Ghostgirl told Ram Avtar Lal's wife that she is the Ancestral Goddess and she started worshipping her thinking her as the Ancestral Goddess. Later she came to know that she is not a Ancestral Goddess but a Ghostgirl because she used to kill some children of the family and ask them to make Godgirl and Godboy and further said that it will give divine power, money will increase in the house. Now Ram Avtar Lal's wife was trapped and said to Ghostgirl that from anywhere you want to bring Godgirl and Godboy; bring it, but leave my house. Here, Ghostgirl was trying to prepare Godgirl by hiding from Ram Avtar Lal's wife. Ghostgirl also informed the incident to the Sheikh and the Sheikh also caught the body of Ram Avtar Lal's wife and told the family members about their identity and giving wealth and glory to the house. All the members of the family were happy to know this and started addressing the Sheikh by saying “Mian Sahib” Thus, the worship of Sheikh started in the house of the seven sons of Basudev Lal.

Late Basudev Lal's Middle son, known as Pratap Narayan Lal, who was unemployed, got married with Kaleshwari Devi, She was the first daughter of Ram Prasad, who resides in Nariyari village of the same district. They started wandering for employment in Patna after marriage. At last, he started working as Accountant in Patna and started living as tenanted houses. His married life gave birth to two sons and two daughters. In the greed of making Godgirl, Ghostgirl killed both daughters one by one but there was no benefit and they both became Ghostgirl. Thus, both daughters of Pratap Narayan Lal died in childhood. The remaining two sons became elder Suresh and younger Shravan. Both the brothers Suresh and Shravan have reached the teenage age. Pratap Narayan married his elder son to Yashoda Devi who resides in Farida, but in the greed of making him a Godboy, Ghostgirl also killed him and after his death he also became ghostboy, Ghostgirl has no use which she done; Ghostgirl buried them in the ground in the raw shrine, Patna. Thus, six months after marriage, she also died and Yashoda Devi went back to her Goddess. Now Pratap Narayan was in a very sad state, his Accountant work was also not working properly in this situation, and in this regret he started consuming alcohol.

Here, Ram Avtar Lal's wife who wanted to get rid of that Ghostgirl, was worshiped by Pratap Narayan Lal's Wife saying that his elder son who died is a Godboy and worshiping it will give money to the house. It will increase and in the greed of money, Pratap Narayan's wife started worshipping that Ghostgirl as her son, but as soon as that Ghostgirl appeared in front of her, she got scared and from the same time she stopped worshiping that Ghostgirl.

Shravan, whom his Goddess lovedly called ′′ Lal who went ahead and became known as “Lalji” was 16 years old. They were far behind in studying since childhood and concentrated more on earning money. After the death of the elder brother; he had gained a lot of freedom. He started training in his own uncle Sitasharan Narayan's factory (iron gate / grill) and soon became skilled artisans. Over time, he also got married to Devmani, the younger daughter of younger Narayan Lal, who lived in Belkhara village of Jahanabad district (who is now in Arawal district), in 1973 E॰. After marriage Lalji Prasad's, Ghostgirl started harassing her wife to worship herself. Ghostgirl used to call herself Ancestral Goddess in front of her; and in the same way she hurt her but she did not worship Ghostgirl and also used to abuse her a few more times and also used to talk about sweeping Ghostgirl, in this situation Lalji Prasad's wife, whose name was Devmani, became Goddess twice and gave birth to a healthy child every time, whose name was Sanjay and Manoj respectively.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here Shivji informed Shri Hari Vishnu with all these Acts and said that it would be appropriate to take your incarnation in the soul of the third son in this house. Seeing the proper time of the incarnation; Shri Hari Vishnu should ask his Shesh Naag Palace where and from which creature to get the soul? On this, Shesh Naag Palace folded hands in a desireful voice and said, ′′ Lord, if you take the soul for Incarnation from our Cobra Palace, we will be blessed On the sayings of Shesh Naag, Shri Hari Vishnu appeared Shiv Palace from the universe with Shesh Naag (Kailash Mountains) and through the hills started on the way towards Cobra Palace. After reaching Cobra Palace, Shri Hari Vishnu saw that ′′ A  he Cobra who was loving with his she cobra, stopped for a few moments and saw the love-delusion of Shri Hari Visnu Cobra Palace in and became happy and told Shesh Naag  that  Cobra Palace - It would be appropriate to incarnate in the souls of these snake, after that they snatched the souls of both of them and burnt the dead bodies of the snake in the palace of Shesh Naag  in Cobra Palace itself. After that, the souls of those two Cobra Palace-in appeared as ordinary human soul at “Pathar Ki Masjid” in Patna (around 4.00 am) at Pratap Narayan Lal's house.. Explaining that even if your body is completely dead during our incarnation, you will not get out of the body. On this, the Lord of the Spirit pleaded, ′′ Lord, the lamp of life desires that if you remain in this body for 100 years after the incarnation is over, we are ready to obey your order and Shri Hari Vishnu also promised the Lord of the soul and the Life lamp that ′′ Even after the end of our incarnation, we will remain in the soul till the age of 100 and will come out of the soul only at the sayings of Life lamp. After that, as Shri Hari Vishnu gave the he cobra's soul the face of a mankind, Ghostgirl residing in the house ran away with that soul, they chased Shesh Naag after him. Shesh Naag snatched the soul by slapping Ghostgirl two times and handed it over to Shri Hari Vishnu. After that, Shri Hari Vishnu purified that soul with his Shurdarshan and sat in it and sat in the womb and on 27 May 1981, Shri Hari Vishnu was incarnated and the third son of Lalji Prasad was born. Who is currently known as ′′ Ashish ′′ and this name was given to him by his Goddess. After taking incarnation; Shri Hari Vishnu handed over the soul of She Cobra in to Shesh Naag and said, keep this soul safe. Shri Hari Vishnu also attracted the Ghostgirl of the house to him so that he would stop harassing the child's Goddess, he made him believe that this child is his third son (three points for Ghostgirl are considered auspicious) Who will worship him when he grows up. Inspired by this, when the child was sleeping alone, she appeared to play and shouted at the child and said that he will definitely worship us, but Ghostgirl was addicted to drinking his Goddess's blood, so he gave them She did not stop disturbing me and kept harassing me in different ways and her Goddess used to vomit blood on the same day.

When Ashish was 6 (six) months old, his grandfather; Pratap Narayan Lal died on 17 November 1981 due to heart attack, the reason for his death was two months Earlier their house was stolen in which the thief had ran away with all the land documents of the people nearest them.

Time has passed. A younger brother of Ashish and a younger sister had also come to this world on 3 December 1983 and 12 July 1985 respectively, here Shri Hari Vishnu gave Shesh Naag the life of that She Cobra's soul. He was asked to come and Cobra in was born as the third daughter of Raj Paswan on 31 October 1986 at S.K. Puri, Boring Road, Patna. Whose name was kept′′ Pooja ′′ by his Goddess.

Here Lalji Prasad opened a shop by sharing with his friend “Jai Kripal” and started living in the nearby neighborhood Khajurbanna. Over time, Lalji Prasad remain as a tenant wherever he resides. They couldn't even build a house for themselves and they wandered from one neighborhood to another like a barren. Finally they took their residence from East Patna, Bihar to West Patna, Bihar (Nand village, which lives in Shastri Nagar) and started living there with their family and old Goddess. They opened a grill shop nearby. In Shastri Nagar; Devmani Devi's cousin also lived with her family in a government flat, Lalji Prasad and her family often used to visit Devmani Devi's cousin's house and so Devmani Devi's husband Lalji Prasad and Devmani Devi's cousin's husband ′′ Pashupati Sinha ′′ had a deep friendship. Lalji Prasad used to go to Pashupati Sinha's house often and both used to eat and drink.

Once upon a time at Pashupati Sinha's house, his elder father-in-law Mathura Lal (who became Devmani Devi's elder uncle)'s elder grandson (who was a Tantrik, whose name was Rajendra) came. On his arrival, Pashupati Sinha's family touched his feet and Pashupati Lal's wife also told to Devmani Devi to touch his feet. On this, Devmani Devi said, ′′ Son-daughter's feet are also touched only? “We will not touch; On this, Rajendra who used to worship Ghostgirl, didn't say anything and turned his eyes down, but his Ghostgirl got very angry and said to Rajendra that we will take revenge for this insult. Whenever Devmani Devi went to Pashupati Lal's house, she definitely took her younger daughter with her because she was very small. Ghostgirl's eye was on Devmani Devi's younger daughter and here Rajendra also needed a Godgirl who belongs to his family. Rajendra's pupil said to Rajendra that how will it be if Devmani Devi's daughter is made Godgirl? Rajendra said no while thinking about this but Ghostgirl also wanted to take revenge for Rajendra's insult, so she got stubborn and said that we will make that girl Godgirl. Rajendra used to consider Ghostgirl as Goddess Kali and he said yes after seeing Ghostgirl's stubbornness. After that, Ghostgirl reached Devmani Devi's house while chasing Devmani Devi. Rajendra's Ghostgirl saw another Ghostgirl as soon as he went to the house and asked him his introduction, then Devmani Devi's house’s Ghostgirl said, ′′ First introduce yourself; Rajendra's Ghostgirl told everything about himself to the house's Ghostgirl and also said that we have come to make his daughter Godgirl. The house ghostgirl said it's my house we've been in its family for 12 years. That's why you won't let her daughter turn into Godgirl. Rajendra's Ghostgirl laughed at this and said that it's been 12 years but you have not been worshipped yet so we do not consider this house as your home and she went back to Rajendra after taking the news of all the members of the house. Ashish was playing with his sister there and Shesh Naag was also watching this show, he gave the news to Shri Hari Vishnu and Shri Hari Visnu understood the whole story.

One day Devmani Devi was doing her daughter's hair, after getting her hairing done, her daughter insisted on applying vermilion with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu but Devmani Devi scolded her but her daughter still did not agree, so Devmani Devi gave her daughter a mirror. Showing her face and applying vermilion on the mirror which made her daughter very happy but Shri Hari Vishnu could not succeed in her work, she said that if that vermilion was put on the forehead of Devmani Devi's daughter, the color of this vermilion would have reached the soul of the girl, by which she was called child-married and escaped from becoming Godgirl.

Here Rajendra went back to his ancestral residence with his Ghostgirl and started a fake business of selling rings made of Precious Stone and stone and made three rings that will provide fruits to all people and he also rooted the nail of Ghostgirl in it and then left for Patna, Bihar with his Ghostgirl and a disciple “Chintamani” (who was also considered his wife). After reaching Pashupati Sinha's flat, Rajendra sees that Devmani Devi and her daughter both are leaving Pashupati sinha's house.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here, at Rajendra's request, Pashupati Sinha invited Lalji Prasad to drink wine and Lalji Prashad informed his family and went towards Pashupati sinha's flat. On reaching Pashupati Sinha's house, Pashupati sinha introduced her future Guru, Rajendra and said that we are having “Guru Mukh”′ with him, we invite you to drink wine. It was in the evening, after taking oath of being Pashupati Sinha Guru-mukh, they put three bottles of liquor in front of Lalji Prasad and said that you have it and we will worship the picture that Guruji has given us. Lalji Prasad and Rajendra, both started drinking, meanwhile Chintamani put her neck on Lalji Prashad's head in where Ghostgirl was sitting, and Lalji Prassad could not know that they were drinking more than their power and they were drugs. I was shattered. After Lalji Prasad was shattered intoxicated, Ghostgirl was removed from Chintamani's body and Chintamani removed her neck from Lalji prasad's head. After removing his neck, Pashupati Sinha (ghostgirl was also on his body) came back to the room after worshiping his guru's picture, he saw that Rajendra was giving water to Lalji Prasad in the room. After that Rajendra told Pashupati Sinha to put Lalji Prasad to sleep in another room. When the morning came, Pashupati Sinha told the story of the night to Lalji Prasad and said that you have drunk water from the hands of Guruji, so you have become Guru-mukh, it is believed. On this Rajendra was happy and said that Pashupati, we got another disciple with you. On this, Pashupati Sinha told Rajendra that you should reward us for this work. Then Rajendra gave three rings from his bag to Pashupati Sinha and said that you are my big disciple and this is my little disciple (about Lalji Prasad) so we give three rings to our little disciple also and nailed Rajendra Ghostgirl The ring makes Lalji Prasad wear, after that Lalji prasad is completely under Rajendra's control and Rajendra used to follow what he said.

Time passed and it was the time of “Sharadiya Navratri”, Rajendra, Pashupati Sinha was explaining the law of celebrating Navratri that Lalji Prasad also reached there and said that we will also join in your Navratri. Then, with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu, Pashupati Sinha said to Lalji Prasad that you have also become a Guru-mukh, so do Navratri at your own home. Then Rajendra said that we will not say this as his wish. On this, Pashupati Sinha told his Guru that we tell him the method of celebrating Navratri and he will perform Navratri at his home. On this, Rajendra reminded that on the third day of Navratri, you both should light a lamp of golden oil for 24 hours in front of Goddess Kali.

Thus Lalji Prasad performed three Navratri, including the Navratri of Ganga Dussehra, and after the end of the third Navratri, Rajendra's Ghostgirl Lalji prasad's daughter heard his Leg ring's voice, which resulted in Jaundris disease.

One day, in the condition of Jandris, Devmani Devi went to Pashupati Sinha's house along with her daughter, Rajendra was already present and was eating Potato Catch. Rajendra went closer to Devmani Devi and fed her daughter who was actually sitting in Rajendra's body eating Ghostgirl Potato Catch even after she was denied by Devmani Devi. On the same night around 1.00 o'clock, Devmani Devi's daughter died and Ghostgirl reached to Rajendra with her daughter, Rajendra laughed and said that now my work is done and he departed for his residence, Gaya the same morning.

In the morning, there was mourning at Devmani Devi's house. All the people were sad, Devmani Devi was crying saying that she could not even get her daughter treated. Some members of the family lifted the body of Godgirl in their lap and went towards Bamboo Ghat, Patna and wrapped it in white cloth and buried it with flowers.

Here, Ghostgirl reached the residence of Goddess Kali with the daughter of Devmani Devi where Goddess Kali was having some conversation with Bhairavnath. After hearing the voice of Ghostgirl, Goddess Kali laughed and said, ′′ Look, another Godgirl has come, Bhairavnath said that this Godgirl will not stay here like this, first sacrifice the goat. Rajendra's Ghostgirl stared at Bhairavnath and said that when we have already said, we will definitely sacrifice, then Ghostgirl presented the daughter of Devmani Devi to Goddess Kali. She was crying, then Goddess Durga changed her face and came as Devmani Devi and started calling the girl and the girl became silent. Then Bhairavnath started showing his deeds and said angry to Ghostgirl that if you will sacrifice, we will keep Godgirl, otherwise we will catch his Goddess's body in his house. With Ghostgirl Godgirl, immediately reached in front of Rajendra who was travelling in the bus and told all the story. Rajendra, remembered Bhairavnath and told him that we will sacrifice in the next two or three days. On this Bhairavnath said that we will not accept Godgirl until you sacrifice and Bhairavnatha held the arm of the girl and presented her at Devmani Devi's house and left her there. The value of the house was hidden in the Godgirl's street next to the house which used to be closed after going ahead. When it was around 9.00 in the night, the girl screamed after getting the sound of her Goddess who had taken her younger son to get rinse done. Hearing the voice, Shashi who was the younger son of Devmani Devi said who is crying, and Devmani The goddess with her son came inside the house in fear. After getting the opportunity of this thing, the son of Ghostgirl Devmani Devi of the house started hearing the sound of his Leg ring and his son also got sick. He stayed at his cousin's elder brother (Rabindra Sinha) house and got his son treated.

Here, the fight for sacrifice was in full swing. Bhairavnath said that where Navratri is worshipped, he will be sacrificed and Rajendra was asking to sacrifice at Pashupati Sinha's house. The reason for this was that Lalji Prasad's Goddess stopped sacrificing by saying that your daughter has died and you will sacrifice the goat? and Lalji Prasad also obeyed his Goddess's words. At last Bhairavnath decided that the one who will sacrifice will be the owner of Godgirl and he asked the house's value if you can sacrifice. On this, Ghostgirl expressed his compulsion that no one worships us in this house, how can we sacrifice. On this, Bhairavnath said to Rajendra's Ghostgirl that you could not succeed in sacrificing, so we give the chance to sacrifice to this Ghostgirl (home's Ghostgirl). Rajendra's Ghostgirl said, ′′ If we have made Godgirl, then how will it be of him Then the house's ghostgirl thought something and said that if Godgirl is kept at Kali's residence and the one who is successful in sacrificing, she will be authority to Godgirl. On this, Bhairavnath said that Godgirl will be the one who will be sacrificed under whose leadership, on this, Rajendra's Ghostgirl claimed that if Navratri fast is being our leadership, then Godgirl will be mine. Then Bhairavnath laughed and said that if you have completed the fast of Navratri, then keep Godgirl at the residence of Kali Goddess, but in the name of Power, you will not get even a part of it and if the value of the house is successful in sacrificing, then Godgirl. It will be hers too, and Bhairavnath asked the house's ghostgirl, who will sacrifice on your side, then the house's ghostgirl put her finger on Ashish and said, he will sacrifice but it will grow up then. Then Bhairavnath gave the right to the house's ghostgirl over Godgirl and said to make that child pray. Then the house's ghostgirl brought Ashish who was alone and sleeping in the house, in half sleep and asked him will you sacrifice a goat? Then Shri Hari Vishnu told behalf of Ashish that we will give a goat in the form of sacrifice. Rajendra's Ghostgirl got angry with this and he directly complained to Kali Goddess in Kali Residence and said that Bhairavnath our Godgirl gave that Ghostgirl just because of one sacrifice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Goddess Durga had understood the whole story. She calm down the quarrel and said, ′′ Let this Godgirl stay with me and you (Rajendra ki Ghostgirl) have done Navratri fast, then put your three conditions and when the child completes the condition, this Godgirl will become his (house's Ghostgirl), and while completing the condition, if this Ghostgirl (Rajendra's Ghostgirl) makes the child sacrifice, then Godgirl will be of this (Rajendra Ki Ghostgirl). Now Rajendra complained about Ghostgirl Power's portion and said Bhairavnath said that you will not get even a bit of Power until you fully become the owner of Godgirl. On this, Goddess Durga said that since you have presented Godgirl to me, I will give you a bit of power in the beginning. On this, Bhairavnath laughed and said that then you will have to give some portion of power to him (home Ghostgirl) too. On this, Goddess Durga clearly said that the one who has the condition in his hand will get the power. On this, Bhairavnath laughed and said, ′′ What will that little child do with power Then Goddess Durga said, ′′ Give the boon of fulfilling some of his future wishes Then Rajendra's Ghostgirl kept three conditions in front of Goddess Kali to release Godgirl.

·       If his brother will come as his Godboy and one of you will become Godboy and the one whose Godboy will accept him as his Godboy, then you should leave him here.

·       Pointing towards Goddess Durga, she said, ′′ If the Godboy kills you, then let him go to your house

·       When it's paired you let it hold one of your family's body and open your mouth.

After reaching Ashish's house with the bait of the house, Bhairavnath brought Ashish to Half dream by giving his thumb mark on his chest and making him Godboy and said what is your wish? Then Ashish said with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu that we all brothers should read. Then Bhairavnath further asked how long will you study? On this, Shri Hari Vishnu, Ashish who was in half dream, said himself in his voice, elder brother till Matric, Middle brother till B.A., younger brother till Matric. On this, Bhairavnath again asked to speak about yourself; then Ashish said that we are also up to matriculation. Bhairavnath said that all your wishes will be fulfilled. On this, the ghostgirl of the house asked Bhairavnath to give him something else, then Bhairavnath said what else should he give? If there is knowledge then there is money too, yet we say that this child will pass from class fourth, fifth and sixth first class.

After doing so much work, Bhairavnath reached Rajendra’s where Rajendra was thinking of something in a sad state with his ghostgirl. On seeing Bhairavnath, Rajendra told his pain and said that there is no other way? On this Bhairavnath said that the key of Godgirl is now in the hands of that child, if you want Godgirl; kill that child and get him fulfilled and sacrifice his leadership. Rajendra was suggesting this only solution and he achieved a Siddhi by doing penance of Goddess Siddhidatri day and night and left him on Ashish saying that wherever that child is, make him a Godboy. Bhairavnath was also there, he put his hand on Ghostgirl's head which was sitting on Rajendra's body, Rajendra felt as if he had got divine vision, and he was looking at the Siddhi he left. As it is night time Ashish was sleeping in bed with his Middle brother. As soon as Siddhi appeared near Ashish and started entering her body, Shri Hari Vishnu took his leg out of Ashish's body and kept that Siddhi inside him. Siddhi had disappeared in front of the eyes of Rajendra and Bhairavnath. Rajendra was frightened, Bhairavnath came to Ashish's house and started searching for Siddhi, then the house's ghostgirl came there and asked Bhairavnatha the reason for coming here suddenly, then Bhairavnath said all the story to that Ghostgirl. On this, Ghostgirl said why was the condition given in his hand? To kill him; at the same age? You betrayed us too. Now we will tell all the things to Mian Sahib. Bhairavnath got stunned on this and asked if he has Miya in his house? Then Ghostgirl said, ′′ Yes, Miyan Sahib is worshipped in his family and by saying this, Ghostgirl of the house, reached the residence of the Sheikh, which was in the forests around Baghdad, reached and told him the whole story. Sheikh came to Devmani Devi's house as soon as he got the information and inspected the house thoroughly, then his eyes fell on the ring lying on Lalji Prasad's finger and looked at him carefully and said that somehow this ring is from his finger Remove the rest, we will understand from Durga-Kali.

Here there was a talk “well in front of Bhairavnath and ditch in the back”; He ran away and reached Rajendra's house and said ′′ Rajendra, what have you done, you put your hand in Miya's house, now there is a fight. Rajendra folded hands in front of Bhairavnath and said that we were unaware of this. After Bhairavnath left, Rajendra was scared to think that this discrimination may not be opened in the society, Ghostgirl said after thinking a lot that if Siddhi is put in the skull of Godgirl's Skull, something may happen and after thinking that Ghostgirl Rajendra worshipped Goddess Siddhidatri every night from 12.00 pm to 04.00 pm and after receiving Siddhi, Rajendra's Ghostgirl reached the place at midnight where Godgirl's body was buried after death and Ghostgirl did. Godgirl's body was separated from the torch and reached in front of Rajendra with her head and then Rajendra removed the hair of Godgirl's head and put a coating of golden oil and vermilion in it. After offering the coat, he dried it in fire and then entered the Siddhi received in the head saying that if the Godgirl of this head opens his mouth against me to any of her family members, then he will open his mouth in front of the member who will open his mouth; Make it dead.

Here, Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was angry with the incident of Shri Hari Vishnu keeping Siddhi inside him, he reminded Shri Hari vishnu that “had to be straw to shord” but you are doing the auction of Second Era, Now you punish this child. Shri Hari Vishnu apologized to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and as soon as morning he saw that a cat was drinking milk in Ashish's house itself, he put Ashish's body in his control and chased away the cat and drank milk himself, as a result to Ashish ′′ Diphtheria ′′ got a disease. Half of the ornaments of Ashish's Goddess's body were sold to get this disease treated.

After the death of Ashish's sister, his maternal grand mohter and maternal grandfather both came and took Ashish along with them to their home. Ashish stayed at his maternal grand mother's house for about 4 years and studied there till third standard. Here, Ashish's sister (who was Godgirl) has also mastered the knowledge of fighting all kinds of ghostgirls and ghosts at Kali Residence. During this four years, both the house's Ghostgirl and Rajendra's Ghostgirl reached his maternal grand mother's house and started fighting for their rights over Godboy. On this, Bhairavnath gave right to Rajendra's Ghostgirl and said that when he goes to his grand mother's house, you will have the right (of home's Ghostgirl). After getting the right, Rajendra's Ghostgirl was always trying to kill Ashish. Once Devmani Devi came to her Goddess, her three sons also came along with her. It was about 1.00 o'clock in the night, Ashish used to sleep with his grand mother, but that night Ashish slept in the middle, on one side his grand mother and on the other his Middle brother was sleeping. At night, Rajendra's Ghostgirl showed his character, Rajendra Ki Ghostgirl appeared that Ashish was sleeping on the shore, and with the power of his Siddhi removed the part (soul) of Door from which Middle Brother became in half dream and saw that A black woman asking them to come, they got scared and fell asleep.

Ashish did not eat meat since childhood and wherever he was taken, he was served with milk and rice. But Ashish's Maternal Uncle (Vijay Sinha) was completely non-vegetarian. They used to live in Gaya and do their business and when they came home they used to buy meat or fish. Once they came home with meat like this and made it well. It was already around 9.30 am in the night and Ashish also fell asleep. His maternal uncle woke Ashish up to eat meat and sat beside him but Shri Hari Vishnu kept him in Half dream, after sitting, Ashish's maternal uncle put a piece of meat in Ashish's mouth which made Shri Hari Vishnu angry to eat meat and said that you will keep feeding meat to everyone, and in this way your wealth will be destroyed and in this way the Ashish also became non-vegetarian.

After some time, Rajendra's Ghostgirl adopted another way to kill Ashish. Ashish's maternal grand mohter scolded Ashish after being sad about something, Ashish got very angry on this and taking advantage of this anger, Rajendra's ghostgirl sat on Ashish's body and gave a bottle full of kerosene oil, Ashish Gave it a drink, which resulted in Ashish's right leg completely swollen and filled with “puss” Ashish couldn't even walk after suffering from this, at last Ashish's Goddess brought him back to Patna and he had an operation on his leg in Patna's P.M.C.H. then he could recover completely and after this he started living in Patna.

Ashish's parents enrolled him in class four in Primary School in Shastri Nagar in Patna. Ashish's grand mohter died on 15 August 1992 after six or seven months of nomination mian Saheb (Sheikh) arrived at home after grand mohter's death. At that time Ashish had gone out to bring Cowdung and his Goddess, where his grand mohter used to slept; was sleeping. When Ashish brought Cowdung, he told his mother that Cowdung came, the Sheikh in his mother's body was speaking. If you have brought Cowdung, then burn us. Ashish felt strange then Mian Sahib introduced himself to him and said that he is a “Sheikh” and went away with the news of the house.

There Sheikh reached Kali Goddess's residence and said to Goddess Kali that the child is still very small, when he will grow up, his sister (Godgirl) will hold her mother's body and will tell all the truths and also tell who killed her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4th Edition of KAAL SAGAR "Ek Mahakavya" 

(Second-stage)

Time has passed, Ashish Forth, Fifth and Sixth class passed with first class according to Bhairavnath. Ashish's brothers were also studying as he said. In 1995, Lalji Prasad changed his house and took him to Adarsh Colony of West Patel Nagar. There they rented a room and started living. At that time Ashish was a student of class seventh. Rasbihari Singh's house was just behind the room which was rented by Lalji Prasad, he had only four daughters, his Middle daughter's name was Neha who was equivalent to Ashish in studies but both had different schools. Here Shri Hari Vishnu ordered the God of Ashish's soul “You can redeem Godgirl from your own level” and Ashish filled his mind with love for Neha and Neha and Ashish often verbally to each other used to tease.

Sheikh Sahib arrived on the body of Devmani Devi at the beginning of the fourth phase of the senior month of 1997 at that time, all the members of the family were present at home, Sheikh Sahib told Lalji Prasad that today your own blood has also come. When Ashish's younger sister caught her Goddess's body, Ashish was also there at that time, Godgirl weeping and complaining & said that Rajendra has killed us. Ashish went away from there after listening so much. Here Shesh Naag awakened Shri Hari Vishnu (who was sitting in Ashish's soul), he saw everything with his eyes, Godgirl comes close to Ashish and touches his feet and asks his mind that whether you will come to pick us up. On this Shri Hari Vishnu replied on behalf of Ashish that we will come. Sheikh Sahib also spoke with Ashish's mind and said, children must go, we are with you and left.

Once when Neha was washing clothes on her tap, she often turned and looked at Ashish while Ashish was standing near the window of her room, Ashish thought why not to do something and Ashish winked at Neha, on this She didn't say anything, She just stared. After some time, Ashish kissed Neha in air, even then Neha did not say anything. When Neha came to her roof to dry her clothes, Ashish was looking at Neha from the window at that time also. Neha holding the cloth sleeve in her hand and said ′′ What do you think of yourself? 'Ashish was shocked on this (lest anyone listen), because Ashish's elder brother was sleeping on the bed next to him, and Goddess was sewing clothes on the sewing machine in the same room. Ashish went away from there quietly.

The next morning when Neha was going for coaching, Ashish was already waiting for Neha with a boy on the way, Neha laughed at Ashish on the way, Ashish said angrily, ′′ What do you think of yourself? Neha started crying, and said that she will tell her father. Say Ashish on this, what will your father do? and went back to his coaching. After that Neha told all the story to her Goddess and father. On this Neha's father made a panchayat sit on Ashish but the panchayat's panchayat inspired Shri Hari Vishnu on the saying of Shankar Singh (who was the son-in-law of Ashish's House Owner) He left me thinking that he was just a child, at that time Ashish was a student of class ninth.

Once the house's Ghostgirl troubled Devmani Devi a lot, even the Ghostgirl took out blood from the mouth of Devmani Devi, she was groaning, Ashish was standing next to her, his Goddess groaned Pashupati Sinha (Ashish's cousin uncle Asked) to call him at his house, Ashish went to his house and called him. Seeing the condition of Devmani Devi, she told some tips. Because Ashish's Goddess was not well, hence she could not even ask Pashupapati Sinha for tea.

Troubled by the residence here, Lalji Prasad, with the help of his friend Arun (who lived in Rukanpura, Patna) got his wife treated by an Islamic devotee, who lived on rent at Arun's own house. Ghostgirl complained to Devmani Devi in front of Bhagat and said that this is the biggest, on this Bhagat said that when she does not want to worship you, why are you disturbing her, leave her body and home. Then Ghostgirl said that until she worships us, we will not leave her. Then Bhagat Devmani Devi once worshiped Ghostgirl at the place of worship at Bhagat's own house and took the lamb as a sacrifice, then that Ghostgirl left only Devmani Debi's body because Ashish had the condition of Godgirl left.

Slowly time passed, Neha still laughed at her, but Ashish started preparing for Tenth (Matric) exam without paying attention to all these things. Ashish was busy preparing for matriculation exam, he studied from 10.00 pm to 5.00 am in the night. While studying, from 12.00 am to 4.00 am he heard a knee, it seems like someone was walking behind the wall. After a long thought, she thought where such a sound was coming from, she thought to open the window of the house, then suddenly a scene appeared in her head, “A beautiful woman is walking behind the wall in the moonlight night and He changed his intention to open the window. In fact, this Leg ring used to play the Ghostgirl of his house by standing in front of him invisiblely, all these things did not make any difference on Ashish, and then and when Ashish was studying, listening to the voice of Leg ring. Sleep would open up and he started reading again. Thus, Ashish passed the matriculation exam in 1999 E ॰ from first class.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Third stage)

Ashish's father had aimed to teach all his sons till class matriculation, expressed his inability to his sons in this context. He explained to his sons that you should complete your further studies by teach the children or any kind of job. After passing the matriculation, Ashish also had his turn to earn. In the month of September 1999 Ashish started working in a makeup shop nearby neighbourhood. He had lost two years of his studies in the attempt to earn money and wandering. Ashish had a dear friend named Bhavesh. He often used to come to the shop to meet Ashish and he was not happy to working there Ashish. He explained to Ashish and said why don't you teach tuition, Ashish expressed his grief and said, friend, where do you get tuition? Bhavesh, Ashish said that my father's friend's daughter has to be taught, you meet and talk to father. Ashish went to meet Bhavesh's father at around 9.00 am the next morning and his father gave the home address of his friend who was an advocate and said go to this address and talk and teach with honesty and responsibility. Saying this, they went to their room from the porch, then Ashish tells Bhavesh his difficulty that he cannot teach tuition in English medium. Bhavesh explains that English medium is nothing, it doesn't need to understand English, English should be taught in English only, just learn English. Ashish, Understanding the matter of Bhavesh, reached Bhavesh's father's friend's house the next day. As soon as he reached inside the house, Ashish saw a father explaining something to his son and asking him to go. Seeing Ashish, the lawyer told him to sit on the next chair and says Chaudhary ji (Bhavesh's father) has sent you. Ashish answered in “yes”. First the lawyer asks the name of Ashish. Ashish tells his name (Ashish Kumar Sinha). On this, the lawyer says that “are you Kayashtha? Ashish replies in “yes”, on this they said, “Then; you will read”. Ashish replied ′′ Adarsh Colony ′′ when they asked the address of his house. The lawyer said after thinking something that the children are not at home yet, they have gone to school, you come to teach from 6.00 in the evening and Ashish returned from there after drinking tea.

On the same day at around 5.00 pm, Ashish sees a girl while going to the lawyer's house for tuition. The girl was wearing a mini skirt and a T-shirt. Ashish liked the girl's figure and reached the same way from the other side to see her again, this time the girl started staring at his. Ashish kept his eyes down and kept walking. Then he thought of having lunch and went to have lunch, after lunch Ashish directly reached lawyer's house to teach tuition. As soon as he sat on the chair, the girl came and sat on the other chairs in front of him. Ashish's voice started thundering when she saw the same girl in mini skirt and T-shirt, sweat was running fast. On the other hand, a girl wearing a mini skirt, who was wearing a white frack at that time, introducing herself and her younger sister, said, ′′ Sir, I am Pooja Raj and this is Pallavi Raj and saying this, both of them have their own elder Put school bag on centre table. After sitting them; Ashish stuttering and said,  “See, we can only teach you science and maths and I have talked to your father about this (Understanding the matter), took out the book of Pooja and Pallavi mathematics and started reading. After some time, Pooja's father came home and asked Ashish if he was introduced to each other? The three of us answered “yes”. Ashish also talked to the lawyer about the fees and the tuition fee of both of them was fixed at Rs. 400 and Rs. 300. One day; While teaching mathematics to both, Ashish felt that he has known good English and in this way, he told Puja that today he will teach chemistry not maths. Pooja quickly moved the chemical book to Ashish but as soon as he saw the book, Ashish started seeing stars and while turning the page, he drowned in thinking, on this Pooja said “What happened sir”? Ashish said “thinking something”, you know the chemical formula of chemistry, shook his head in Puja. Ashish Chemistry book's full chemical formula was writes in her copy and given to remember. Study time was over, while going to Ashish, Pooja said that we will not study from tomorrow sir, Ashish got shocked, still surprised and asked why? Pooja said that we have been enrolled in Navodaya Vidyalaya, we are going there but the little one Pallavi will read, you will be come. Ashish felt that something was missing, still he kept teaching Pallavi.

It was only 15 days since Pallavi was taught that Pallavi said Sir, Pooja is coming. Sitting nearby her monter said that Pooja is not feeling good there, she cries there. Ashish said on this that probably for the first time she has been separated from her parents, she will feel lonely. Ashish was not able to believe it, but the mind was also happy. To be well aware of this, Ashish asked Pooja's father happily “Uncle; is Pooja coming? On this, the lawyer said, ′′ Yes-yes She is coming. While teaching Ashish asks Pallavi that when will Pooja come, On this Pallavi says that Pooja will be here by tomorrow evening, elder brother has gone to bring her. After that Ashish leaves after teaching him.

On the other day while teaching Pallavi, Ashish had only one question in his mind that whether Pooja came or not, his mind wanted to ask Pallavi but he kept silent thinking what her family members would think. That's why Pooja passed through the door of the room in which Ashish was teaching Pallavi, probably she had gone to the market. Meanwhile Pooja's mohter told Ashish that she wants to enrolled both of them in R.P.S. school, month of January is also, so start preparing for Test Examination. After this, Pooja sat with a book in her hand with a chair next to Pallavi. Ashish laughed and asked Pooja why did you cry there? Pooja, peeping into Ashish's eyes said ′′ I missed my parents, Ashish bowed his eyes while smiling. After this Pooja's mother asked if the preparation for the exam will be done in three months? Because the form will come in February and the exam will be held near March. Ashish laughed at this and said that you should ask this to your promising people, who are engaged in television day and night, we will not leave any stone unturned. After this, Ashish bought a copy of the course book that Pooja had and after reading that book, both of them started preparing for the exam. Ashish used to give two and a half to three hours every day, there was a complaint from home that he gives more homework.

Once upon a time Ashish went to teach Pooja on time as per the rules, Pooja started putting the chair on Ashish to sit, on the other side Ashish went to sit on the chair with his head bowed down but Pooja started coming out of the chair from the same side. When Ashish lifted his head, the distance between Pooja and Ashish was just a finger. As Ashish moved backwards, he fell other side on bed and Pooja turns backwards keeping his hand on his head. Time passed with Pooja's study and laughter, both were examined and both passed. Pooja was happy and said to Ashish that we both have passed sir, younger sister smiled and said we never passed the examination sir, on this Pooja shows eyes to Pallavi and Ashish tells younger sister to keep quiet. Smiles at the point. After Pooja and Pallavi's enrolment in class eighth and seventh respectively, Ashish stops teaching tuition thinking that the lawyer will call him to teach his daughters and he will ask them to increase their fees. One thing should be noted that why Ashish is doing so much for Pooja, he himself did not know, he used to watch every activity of Pooja but did not pay attention on it. In this order, Ashish got to teach a lot of tuition, it should be understood that Ashish could not take time to teach more children. During this time, Ashish also took enrolment in intermediate from his school in 2001, which was recognized by the Bihar government of 10 + 2 But Ashish's craziness towards Pooja was something else, he always started thinking about Pooja, he never thought that a worm calling love would bite him. Seeing this condition of mine, Ashish; stopped teaching the girls of his age and started teaching small children. Since Ashish had taken enrolment in Intermediate, his Middle brother introduced a professor and asked him to go for coaching and Ashish started going there. While studying, Professor asked Ashish that do you do any kind of job? Ashish saying “yes”, said he teaches tuition. Professor Sahib said that we will give you lots of tuition, Ashish was happy to think that if Professor Saheb gives you tuition, then there will be no difference in losing the tuition of Pooja. Time has passed, on the completion of the month Professor asked Ashish for his fees, on this Ashish said that sir has not given a single tuition, where should he pay the fees. On this, the professor shouted and said, ′′ We will give you tuition, then you will pay us fees. Ashish started scratching his head. After leaving the coaching, Ashish started to meet his friend Rakesh at his house who lived in Rajbanshi Nagar, Patna, while reaching there, he was seen on the R.P.S. School bus on the way When he went and saw the bus, Pooja was sitting on the front posture at the window, looking at Ashish. Ashish's mind got some peace after watching Pooja and he noted the time of school bus. After meeting his friend Rakesh, he went straight home. Everyday after leaving Coaching, Ashish used to go to Rajbanshi Nagar to see Pooja and Pooja also saw him. One of Ashish's mind also said that it is not good to see Puja like this, what will Pooja think, that's why I stopped going to coaching.

Since Ashish still taught, and while going to teach, at around 2.00 pm, Pooja was met on the way, who was getting down from the school bus and going home on foot. Ashish stopped Pooja after seeing Pooja coming near, Pooja asked why don't you come? Ashish turns his face away and Pooja was saying that you should have come, Pooja said further that we have tutors, come to teach Pallavi. Ashish tells Pooja that he will come. But he talks to Pooja's Goddess on the phone like a teacher and tells about what he had done with Pooja, on this Pooja Goddess said you are late, we have tutors. Ashish used to give all his information to his friend Bhavesh.

Once upon a time, Ashish was going to market with his friend Chhotu (who was staff in video library) at around 1.30 PM sitting behind his bicycle, due to huge crowd on the way, R.P.S. school bus was stopped, Chottu took out his bicycle and stopped right in front of Pooja's window, Ashish looked at the window and Pooja was looking at him, seeing this Ashish turned his face to the other side where the Some college girls were going, Pooja was pulling her neck out of the window, sometimes looking at college girls, sometimes at Ashish, seeing this scene, Ashish and Chhotu laughed loudly and Pooja was staring at her on her posture. She sat down. Chhotu went ahead and asked, brother, who was that girl? Ashish replied on this, laughed so hard but don't know who the girl was, that was Pooja and this incident shows him that Pooja also loves Ashish.

Ashish was looking for a reason to talk to Pooja, he thought of a trick, why not buy some candy and give it to Pooja and Ashish did the same but he couldn't dare to give Pooja a candy, he eats the candy himself every time Was or used to feed his little students. Here in Kali Residence, Ashish's sister, seeing Ashish's actions, used to ask all the goddesses what he was doing, then the goddess used to say that he is preparing to take off you. One day Godgirl asks for some rice grains from Goddess Kali and keeps it in her mouth and looks at her Godboy (Ashish). Seeing the act of toffee, one evening Godgirl herself comes in the way of Ashish. It happens that once Ashish is returning from teaching tuition, at about 7.30 PM in a deserted place, he sees a white Lap on a tree, Ashish starts looking at the same side, till then Godgirl gets into his body and She eats some candy from the shop and leaves some in her pocket. Ashish finds himself in a market when he gets his attention but he doesn't inform anyone about the incident. After a few days, Sheikh Saheb himself stands up as Ashish's elder uncle. Reminding the tree (where Lap was seen), he says, you are called there. Ashish talks about this to his friends but he laughs and says that someone will definitely kidnap you.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here Ashish gives complete information about Pooja to Bhavesh and Bhavesh advises Ashish to tell the mind matter to Pooja on Valentine's Day. On February 14, 2001, Ashish, Bhavesh's bike stops at a distance of the Puja bus stop and waits for the Puja bus to arrive. Bhavesh says to take greeting card or rose before the bus arrives. Ashish says you are a fool, she is a lawyer's daughter and we will give him a greeting card? Lawyer sir will get me directly inside. Proof is a lawyer's hand and we want to cut off his hand, so will propose verbally. Only then Pooja's school bus comes and Pooja gets out of the school bus with a boy, shakes hands with him there. Ashish's heart burns, he says while talking that we will not leave that boy. Bhavesh explains to Ashish that you will not do anything, come with me, and Bhavesh brings Ashish directly from his bike to a sweet shop and says we will eat sweets by showing Pooja, Ashish and Bhavesh both in the shop Ashish sees Puja coming when he starts eating sweets after going out. Ashish, was looking at Pooja's eyes like this, as if he was looking for something for himself. As soon as Pooja is crossed, Ashish blows a plate of sweets and says, ′′ Let's go and starts chasing Pooja; Bhavesh gets angry and says, ′′ For the first time in his life, he is chasing a girl, Ashish blubberingly says, ′′ My first time too. It goes beyond the worship and stops there near the handpump. Bhavesh says friend, give me some water, Ashish starts running handpump, then only Pooja crosses from there. As soon as he sees the Pooja, Ashish says, friend my lips are drying and you are drinking water. After listen to the talk Pooja start piercing her lips and seeing this, Bhavesh laughs and says to Ashish, you will not improve. Thus; Ashish gets his share of love from Pooja on that day. But Ashish's heart is not at peace and he definitely sees Pooja before going to teach tuition everyday. Once Ashish tried to stop Pooja on the way, she quickly entered into a Ladies beauty parlour. On the same day evening, an agent of Sahara company met Ashish and asked him to open his account, Ashish asked him how much do you earn in this way, the agent replied smilingly that good income is done. Ashish's mind's light burns, he thinks that if he go to the house of Pooja as a Sahara agent, then once a month you will sit with the Pooja and talk, but how to go today, thinking Ashish At last the tricks are swollen and he reaches the house of pooja at around 7.30 pm in the evening and knocks the door, Pooja opens the door, seeing Ashish her eyes shine, but Ashish has the afternoon of puja and remembered the act, So he looks at Pooja from head to toe with anger and asks “if, it is uncle”, Pooja replies yes and asks to come inside. After going inside, Ashish sees the lawyer preparing some papers of Vakalat. Ashish sits on the chair next to him having saying “Namaste uncle”. Lawyer Sir asked the reason to come; they say that how did the Ashish come?. Ashish explains his problem and says uncle we are becoming agent of Sahara company we have to fill a form but age is less we have to make an affidavit by increasing our age, lawyer Sir continuing his work; They say the work will be done. Further Ashish asks which paper should be brought uncle? the lawyer stops his work and says that if there are any documents of age certificate, give a copy of it. Ashish is happy to say that we deliver the xerox copy of our age certificate at your home tomorrow. Ashish, Pooja; who passes by, tells him that uncle when we become an agent, you also open an account with us, Pooja looks back at Ashish and the lawyer replies “yes” and says, ′′ First you if you want to be, then it is right. Ashish further asks uncle what will be your fee? On this, the lawyer says that you should teach my children, what will we charge from you. Ashish has a lot of tickles in his mind on this statement of the lawyer. Only then Pooja comes to that room; Ashish asks for water from Pooja, Pooja gives a glass of water smilingly but Ashish shows a sharp smile to Pooja and while drinking water, he tells the lawyer that uncle is not seen as relatives in business. On this, the lawyer says that we know this. After finishing the water, the Ashish goes away from there and in one week, the lawyer makes the affidavit of age for Ashish and Ashish reaches the house of Pooja at around 5.00 pm on Sunday. Pooja herself opens the door and says that Father is in the room. Ashish goes to the room where the lawyer is Pressing Clothes himself in his clothes. Ashish sitting on the chair says are you going somewhere uncle? The lawyer says that Yes we are going to Delhi. Then Ashish asks about his work, then the lawyer asks Pallavi to bring a file in which Ashish's paper remains. But Ashish's signature was needed on that affidavit which the lawyer himself does saying that what will you sign on the court documents. 

After about a month Ashish calls Pooja, Pooja's elder sister picks up the phone. Ashish asks him to call Pooja, Pooja comes on phone and addresses Ashish by calling him Sir. Ashish refuses to say Sir to Pooja, on this elder sister objections Ashish that what is wrong in saying Sir. Ashish cuts off the phone and calls the lawyer in the evening and says uncle; Pooja calls us sir. The lawyer says that if you have a Sir, you will not remain a Sir, Ashish says that uncle has stopped teaching tuition, still he will say sir, on this lawyer says “what will you say?”  Ashish is rubbish Cuts off phone and goes straight to the future. After knowing everything, Bhavesh laughs and tells Ashish that now you leave the circle of Pooja, because Pooja considers you as Sir. Ashish tells Bhavesh with a sad heart that if your father had not said about honesty and responsibility, we would have been teaching Puja even today and my work would have been done. Bhavesh closes his open book and says stop your puja chalisa because we have to go coaching, and “yes” sir says so sir also agrees; tie the knot and anyways the girl who loves you Marry with them nor the one you love but the one you love.

By listening to Bhavesh's words, Ashish's confidence towards Pooja was weakened, but by seeing the activities of Pooja, Ashish's confidence was strengthened. Likewise, Ashish's time was passing by while he was going through Pooja, Bhavesh's nomination was done in NIT, Warangal, and he went to Warangal to study. Here, in the affair of Ashish Pooja's love, once an intermediate had failed and the application was filled for the second time examination, on the other side, Pooja was also a Tenth class student. Now there was no one here to explain Ashish, may be that's why he started doing what he wants.

Once upon a time, after teaching tuition, Ashish reaches the house of Pooja at around 8.00 PM. Pooja opens the door as soon as she knocks, after going inside Ashish sees that the lawyer is looking at some of his advocacy files, Pooja also sat on the same bed and started watching TV, may be at Pooja's house there is no one except her father and him Had to. The lawyer, seeing Ashish coming, looking at his file; said, come Ashish come, how did you come? On this, Ashish took a breath of relief and said that when I was passing by, thought of meeting you, on this, the lawyer said, well done. The lawyer said to Ashish that Pooja has to teach tuition, will you teach? Ashish became unknown and asked in which class she studied, the lawyer said that she has just gone to tenth and next year there is final exam. Ashish looks at Pooja, he laughs and bowed his eyes. Ashish explaining his wickness and said that uncle we have given intermediate exam this time, we will not be able to teach Pooja and looks towards Pooja. Pooja stares at Ashish with anger but Ashish laughs and shakes his head in “yes”. The lawyer said to give me a good tutor, Ashish replied laughingly; “that, uncle will definitely pay the tutor”. The lawyer suggested Ashish that when you pass the intermediate, you must come to me.

As usual Ashish goes to see Pooja before going to teach tuition, Pooja from a short distance seeing Ashish says; “hello sir” smiling on Ashish, Ashish looks back, a cable operator with cable wire in hand It's coming and going. Ashish, give milk bath to Pooja-son calls the cable operator nearby while giving blessings of fruits, Pooja is a little shy after hearing the blessings of Ashish. Ashish tells the cable operator to take care of this girl well, Pooja goes away in this way. Cable operator asks what happened? First Ashish asks the service area of cable operator, in reply cable operator says Gandhi Murthy, Patel Nagar, Patna. Ashish proceeding along with the operator says you'll do one of my jobs, and tells the cable operator all his plans and in return to pay a Two month cable connection fee. The cable operator agrees. The other day he meets the cable operator and goes straight to the house of Pooja with him and says he has to go to the second floor as a tutor and just one day to be present and say we will not be able to teach. The cable operator does the same and removes his facial hair and goes to Pooja's house, knocks on the door of Pooja three times, Pooja comes out and asks his introduction, the cable operator says send us Ashish ji; is there a tuition to teach for, Pooja says; hello sir, till then Pooja's mohter comes to the door and asks Pooja to go inside. While talking to tutor, Pooja's mother doubts him and she refuses to teach tuition. Ashish meets cable operator in the evening and laughs a lot knowing that Pooja said, “Namaste sir to a cable operator”. When cable operator demands money from Ashish, Ashish shows money and says that your money is kept safe with me, tomorrow I will give it at the bus stop near Shiva temple and explains all the things. Already arrived at the cable operator bus stop the next day. As per time, Ashish also reached, as soon as Pooja got down from the bus, the cable operator started following Pooja with some strings of cable in his hand. Seeing Pooja coming, Ashish also started moving towards Pooja and said “Namaste Sir” to the cable operators from a distance, Pooja looks back. Pooja recognizes the cable operator and it doesn't take long to understand and she sees Ashish coming closer to her staring with anger. Ashish, stopped Pooja and gave a currency of hundred, says don't pay fees to your Sir, Pooja takes the currency and divides it into four pieces and throws it towards Ashish and said that I will see you, seeing Pooja's anger, Ashish is there he get so much more laughing. Ashish giving Rs. 200 to the cable operator after Pooja left and says that You can keep a torn currency and the cable operator takes money and goes away happily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After this incident, Pooja stops looking at Ashish, yet Ashish used to go to his bus stop to see Pooja. Whenever Ashish used to see Pooja, he used to lose his laughter seeing Pooja. This happened for about 10-15 days, after that Ashish used to stop Pooja to talk but Pooja used to move forward by unhoarding Ashish's talk, Ashish used to call but she did not listen. Once upon a time, Ashish's intermediate exam result comes and he passes 3rd class. Ashish goes directly to the Pooja bus stop with the examination paper but the bus has already left Puja. Ashish chases Pooja by sharpening his bicycle and finally catches Pooja. He starts walking the bicycle slowly with Pooja. Ashish tries to talk to Pooja after seeing the road deserted but Pooja replies that she doesn't want to talk to a Third class man. Ashish is shocked how it came to know that I got third class in exam results, but ignoring Pooja, Ashish starts spinning his bicycle, then Pooja looks back but Ashish bows his head while sitting on bicycle Goes away.

Whenever Ashish used to go to his bus stop to see Pooja, his younger sister and a boy also got down from the bus along with Pooja, whose age was about 14 years, whom Ashish did not know but that boy went his way. It is a matter of one day that Ashish goes to see Pooja but that day Pooja does not go to school. Just that guy at the bus stop gets off and walks slowly. Ashish stops that boy and asks his name, on asking his name the boy tells his name “Shubham”. Ashish asks that boy about two more girls used to get down from the bus with you, she has not come today? The boy says while remembering something that you are talking about Pooja and Pallavi? Ashish answers in “yes”. Boy talking about Pallavi and says “he loves her”. Ashish stares at that boy from head to toe, then says that from tomorrow you go home talking with Pooja. The boy looks at Ashish with questionable eyes and asks why? Ashish says that really we want to talk something with Pooja and if you stay with him then Pooja won't come home. The boy starts leaving by saying okay and Ashish also moves his cycle forward. During this time, a question was coming in Ashish's mind again and again that “why did the boy tell him that he loves Pallavi”? After thinking a lot, “Ashish understood that the boy wanted to pierce his heart”.

After teaching tuition to all his students Ashish meets his friend Kanhaiya and says tomorrow you will come to meet pooja with me.

Walking to meet up with Kanhaiya asks, is there anything? On this Ashish says nothing, tomorrow we talk to pooja, you have to see what pooja's reaction is after talking to us. Kanhaiya gets ready and the next day, standing on the other end of the Shiva temple road, waiting for Ashish and Kanhaiya bus to arrive. As soon as the bus arrives, Ashish tells Kanhaiya to stand here and watch the reaction of Pooja, we are going. Ashish walks towards Pooja with his bicycle. But that boy (Shubham) cheats Ashish, and on seeing Ashish, he goes to the other side of the road different from Pooja. But Ashish's intention was sure today and he goes his bicycle on the other side of the road (towards Pooja) in front of all the people; asks Pooja to stop, but Pooja says that Goddess will scold. Then Ashish asks Pooja, why will Goddess scold? Pooja bowing her eyes and says come home and talk, ok; we are coming Ashish says and Puja goes away. After that Ashish waits for Kanhaiya by standing a bicycle at a distance. After the arrival of Kanhaiya, Ashish says to see Pooja. Now tell me Pooja's reaction, Kanhaiya laughs and replies that Pooja was going on laughing a lot after you left, and that boy? Ashish asks, Kanhaiya says that boy was looking at you and Pooja like he was watching a movie shooting. After that Kanhaiya goes to his home and Ashish goes to teach tuition.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Fourth stage)

Vishnu ordered Shesh Naag to give Ashish a dream which is as follows :- While teaching tuition Ashish was always thinking about Pooja, how to go to Pooja’s house tomorrow morning, what talk to Pooja  and lots of more things to do. After teaching tuition, Ashish comes straight to his home at night; after coming home, Shri Hari Vishnu himself orders the Lord of Ashish's soul to keep the thoughts of Pooja in Ashish's mind and it was still there, Ashish was restless to meet Pooja. It was night, everyone in the house was asleep. Ashish saw in a dream at around 12.00 pm that he reaches a grand palace flying in the sky. He, there sees a pearl shining on the golden bed. As soon as Ashish touches pearl, pearl takes the form of a beautiful girl and a voice comes in background; who is this girl? Ashish quickly replies that she is Pooja. Further the question was; will you marry her? Ashish's reply to this “yes” next voice comes “ok” take it away. Here Shri Hari Vishnu himself appears in the residence of Goddess Kali in the face of Ashish; where many Godgirls were strolling, Shri Hari vishnu grabbed Ashish's sister's hand and brought it directly to Ashish's house and without any talk to Godgirl, He entered the body of Ashish by becoming the soul of Ashish and Sitting on the posture of Shesh Naag. On the other side in the Kali Residence early in the morning when all the Godgirl's are made to sit in their place, then the place of a Godgirl is empty, Bhairavnath is surprised and thinks where has a Godgirl finally gone? Bhairavnath tells this to Goddess Kali and Goddess Kali looks with her divine eyes and says that a Godgirl was caught by her Godboy. Bhairavnath reaches Ashish's sister (Godgirl) with his will and asks who brought you here. On this, Godgirl pointed towards Ashish and said, ′′ My Godboy brought me here; Bhairavnath looks at the mark of Godboy on the chest of Ashish and finds right that he is the Godboy of this Godgirl.

Leaving Godgirl there, Bhairavnath directly reaches Tantrik Rajendra, who lived in Gaya, and informs all the things, that your Godgirl has been recieved by her Godboy. Rajendra directly left for Pashupati Sinha (who was still residing in a government flat) home after getting information about the matter. Here Shri Hari Vishnu gave the desire to come to Ashish's house and the house's ghostgirl comes to her house to take the news of Ashish and finds Godgirl present there. The house's Ghostgirl comes to know that Godgirl has left and she goes directly to Sheikh Sahib to give this news. after hearing this news Sheikh Sahib are happy and tell them to come after seeing the right time. Here, Rajendra reaches Pashupati Sinha's house with his three ghostgirl.

Bhairavnath arrives at Ashish's house on Tuesday and Rajendra's three Ghostgirl and house's also Ghostgirl. First Bhairavnath asks Ashish that how did you bring Godgirl here? On this, the blessings of dreams tell all the things. Then Bhairavnath asks who is Pooja? Then Ashish also tells about Pooja. Then Bhairavnath looks at Pooja with his divine eyes, who is eating food and peeping into the mind of Ashish, says Godboy (Ashish) is telling the truth and finds a condition full. Bhairavnath goes to Kali Residence saying that Rajendra's Ghostgirl is a condition fulfilled, but Rajendra's Ghostgirl and home's Ghostgirl stays there near Ashish. During this time, Ashish faces fear; Looking at this condition of Ashish, Ashish's family members got him treated by a nearby devotee who advises to perform worship. Ashish started worshiping after bathing in the morning. Since Bhagat had come to know that Ashish's body was fury of Ghostgirl, so he said about worshiping Ashish and Ashish also used to worship by lighting only an incense lamp. But the house's Ghostgirl appears in the shadow and reminds her of the past and says how her sister died and Ashish had vowed to sacrifice lamb so she was talking about lighting the incense on Saturday but Ashish doesn't listen to her and says Bhagat has asked us to light incense only tuesday name is mentioned, so we will light incense on Tuesday only. Ghostgirl gets angry at this and says if you don't listen to me; we will kill you, So we will not light any of your incense. Bhairavnath is listening to all these things and telling the house Ghostgirl that you will not kill this boy, you will punish him and if he apologizes while punishing then he will lose and will worship you real and if he wins, you don't have to demand any kind of worship from him. Ghostgirl agrees and starts piercing her nails in the soul of Ashish from 12.00 pm onwards, Ashish sometimes Shri Hanuman, sometimes Shri Ram and sometimes starts spending the night in the name of Lord Shiva but of his heart’s pain goes on and on, at last Shesh Naag covers the heart of Ashish's soul with his fun and Ashish feels relaxed and he sleeps. Bhairavnath is surprised to see Ashish sleeping here and says while explaining the ghostgirl of the house

That if the boy dies, we will blow your skin, this boy has the right to have the opinion of Rajendra and he has not done any life-taking act and just like Godgirl is mine, this boy is also mine. It is Bhairavnath examines Ashish's heart after 4.00 am which is going on. Bhairavnath, the house says that you have lost and now this boy will worship you with his own will, but you can't force him to worship you.

Even in this stage he remembered that Pooja had asked him to come to his house so he went to Pooja's house. But the Goddess of Pooja opens the door of the house. When Ashish asks him about lawyer, she replies ′′ He is not yet here ′′ and Ashish comes back.

Once there was a discussion in Goddess Kali's residence that whose boy (Ashish) will become Godboy. In fact, it was said in the first condition that when his brother of Godgirl will come as Godboy and one of you four goddesses will become Godboy and the one who will become Godboy will also make him Godboy, then leave Godgirl from here. Goddess Kali thought something and said that the boy among the four of us will put Vermillion  tiPalace on whose forehead, the boy will be his Godboy.

Ashish went here to see the Pooja on time like always. Ashish sees Pooja as he passes through a turn that Pooja's a boy (Shubham) from the back gets separated quickly and Ashish's eyes run towards that boy and Pooja on Ashish starts laughing in front of him. Ashish stops his bicycle and looks down, he thinks something. Ashish felt that Pooja was indicating to propose Ashish. But Ashish instead of this taking his bicycle towards Pooja, takes it forward and goes to teach tuition. At that time Shri Hari Vishnu snatches the wisdom of Ashish.

Ashish started worshiping after bathing like always. As Ashish knew that during worship, the men perform TiPalace to the goddesses on their feet, so Ashish always gave TiPalace to Goddesses on their feet. But one day during worship, Bhairavnath was also standing with Ghostgirl around Ashish, and confusion was created by Shri Hari Vishnu while performing Tilak to the Goddesses, so that Ashish's vermilion hand always goes on the frontal of the Goddesses. It was, but Ashish used to pay attention and put TiPalace on the feet of the goddesses. Once upon a time, Ashish was going to worship, here at Kali Residence, all the four goddesses had their eyes on Ashish only, like always; confusion was being created by Ghostgirls and Ashish also carefully put Tilak on the feet of the goddesses. That's why Shri Hari Vishnu himself put Ashish's hand in his control and vermillion on the frontal of Goddess Lakhmi, Tilak was applied and there the eyes of Goddess Lakshmi bowed down, here Ashish felt his mistake too.

After this incident, all Ghostgirl reached Goddess Kali's residence and asked when is Lakshmi making him their Godboy?, But Goddess Kali consoled that soon Lakshmi will make the boy her Godboy. By saying this, Goddess Kali told Goddess Lakshmi that you should bring that boy (Ashish) here as a Godboy. Goddess Lakshmi gave her argument that killing is not our job, our job is to give or take money. On this, Goddess Kali said irritatingly, ′′ So go and make him your Godboy somehow; On this matter, Goddess Lakshmi said that the way that boy (Ashish) has given a tilak of vermilion on our picture, we will also send our soul shadow and make him our Godboy and Goddess Lakshmi sends her soul shadow. Here after lunch Ashish was sleeping, he dreamt of a beautiful woman, who was dressed as a bride, grabbed Ashish's hand and was not leaving her, Ashish released her hand with a blow, so Ashish Eyes opened and in this way Goddess Lakshmi made Ashish her Godboy and fulfilled the condition. Then Goddess Kali told Bhairavnath to somehow bring back Godgirl. For this Bhairavnath told Ashish that you can take whatever you want but return Godgirl. But Ashish's reply was “no”.

Here Rajendra's Ghostgirl used to keep Ashish in fear on Rajendra's order so that Ashish can get his treatment done and Rajendra gets Godgirl. Day by day Ashish's health was deteriorating, Ashish's family, friends, even wherever he went to teach, all were worried. Then Ashish's father took him to the place where Ashish's Goddess was treated. After going there, the Islamic Bhagat asked him about the past and said that someone has sacrificed his daughter to become a Tantrik. On this, Ashish's Goddess expresses her suspicion that her daughter was killed by Rajendra. Bhagat says further that if she has come, she will go by playing on the body. Ashish was listening to Bhagat carefully. Bhagat calls the Sheikh through his martyr, he comes but does not play on the body of Ashish's Goddess. Bhairavnath, informs Sheikh Sahib about the facts and explains that Godgirl will not play until the condition is fulfilled and sends Godgirl to Goddess Kali's residence. Sheikh Sahib himself comes forward to fulfill the condition. On this Bhairavnath says that the condition is to fulfill Godgirl's brother, not you. Then Sheikh Sahib angryly asked Bhairavnath to bet Godgirl's brother. Then Bhairavnath explains to Sheikh Sahib that condition will be given when the time comes. Here Ashish, the things that happened with him are like dream.

The Godboy being used to tell her mohter about such things that she makes the devotees aware. Bhagat gives Ashish a talisman and also some mantra rooted water which improves the health of Ashish and Ashish's mohter takes Godgirl on her body.

Remembering the words said by Ashish Islamic Bhagat and his Goddess, Rajendra says “You have started, we will show the result” Maybe you; don't know that you have put your hand in Kayastha's house in Naudiha. Rajendra was listening to this murmering of Ashish through own ghostgirl, she directly informed Bhairavnath about this. Bhairavnath asks Ashish “What is the definition of Naudiha On this, Ashish replies to Bhairavnath that Naudiha is built on the corpse of nine died Tantrik and will strengthen the foundation of Naudiaha with Rajendra's corpse. Bhairavnath sarcastic about this and says that then it is not right for us to come here. After Bhairavnath's departure, Ashish thinks of his sister Godgirl and says, “We don't even remember her face Ashish's sentiment towards Godgirl is expressed to Bhairavnath by the house and on the same night Bhairavnatha is present with Godgirl, and Ashish who was in a deep sleep shows Godgirl who was in a white Clothes and She was also crying while keeping Lap on her head. Bhairavnath Godgirl introduces Ashish and says that this boy; he is your brother, but Godgirl wipes her tears and says that he may consider us sister, but we will consider her our Godboy. Ashish in the same state says to the sad mind why do you think like this? On this, Bhairavnath says to Ashish that neither you are wrong nor this Godgirl is wrong. This is the same Godgirl who performed penance of Lord Shiva for almost 16 years on the begging of Goddess Kali to get you, if you succeed in redeeming it, make it your sister and if you fail, you become its Godboy. Have to admit and Godgirl also supports this. Ashish in the same stage accepts this as a challenge then Bhairavnath gives full sleep to Ashish and goes back to Kali Residence with Godgirl. After waking up from sleep in the morning, the Ghostgirl of the house asks Ashish; if she has seen her sister? Ashish says ′′ yes ′′ in joy but he is sad to hear his sister and Bhairavnath's words and so does to Durga-Kali's Goddess-sister. Rajendra's Ghostgirl teases Ashish by seeing his state and says that everything is the game of Goddess Kali, on this Ashish gets angry and says “Kali will be made fair” while beating Rajendra's Ghostgirl tells this to Goddess Kali and Goddess Kali looks at Ashish's mind from there and finds it true. When Ashish sleeps at night, then Goddess Kali sends her soul shadow to Ashish's house and Ashish's soul takes it out. But there Shri Hari Vishnu submerges the soul of Ashish and turns Ashish into an innocent child and Goddess Kali says, “It's still the days of playing and jumping As Ashish still went to teach tuition and all Ghostgirl and Godgirl also went along with it. While teaching tuition, Ashish used to see Ghostgirl's shadow around him, he was afraid that if something happens to his students, hence he warned Ghostgirl and Godgirl if someone interfare during tuition. he would say “Sheikh Sahib” to get him washed well and Bhairavnath also agreed with Ashish's words, so he also gave this kind of order on his behalf. After this, no Ghostgirl or Godgirl dared to enter someone's house while teaching tuition, everyone lived outside the house on the road.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was a matter of one day, Ashish was bathing at home, when Ashish said no to Bhairavnath, he asked Ashish what will you do with Godgirl. On this, only the heart cries and says that with this Godgirl we will destroy all the ghosts from the world. They further say that you are Vishnu? but Ashish repeatedly says that we are not Vishnu. Seeing Bhairavnath repeating the same thing, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said on his behalf that we are ′′ regular ′′ (keep coming).

Hearing the word “regular” from Ashish's mouth, Goddess Saraswati looks into Ashish's soul with her divine eye (who was listening to Ashish and Bhairavnath's talks) and sees that Shri Hari Vishnu creates sea inside the Ashish’s soul; He is sitting on Shesh Naag and talking to Bhairavnath. Then he contacted his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asked when did Shri Hari Vishnu incarnate? On this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji asked Goddess Saraswati to remain silent and watch Shri Hari Vishnu's Act. Here, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji asked Time Era to think carefully by looking at Ashish's face and Time Era also by looking at Ashish's face carefully says, ′′ Pitamah, if hair is removed from this boy's face, he looks like Vishnu “Shri Hari Vishnu himself was watching this Act of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and they said to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji in complaint-filled words ′′ Pitamah, you did not do this well On this Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said laughingly that Kaal may Do something with this boy but this boy will achieve his goal and Time Era puts his crooked eye on Ashish and his family so that Shri Hari Vishnu ran to kill him in his time as his quardileteral form. Here Bhairavnath told Ashish that what will you make Godgirl, will make daughter Ashish said, on this Bhairavnatha said that she can become a sister too but Ashish said that it is not the time now. Bhairavnath further asked, how are you daughter? My daughter as my sister's be equal, speak ahead, Ashish said, my wife is like pure Palaceshmi, ok; Bhairavnath said. What should be the quality and religion of a daughter? Bhairavnath asked; on this Ashish's reply was that Palaceshmi's daughter will not be Palaceshmi? Bhairavnath explained to Ashish that you will not be able to leave Godgirl, Godgirl will take you to her residence with her, you play with your girlfriend, why are you insisting. Understanding Bhairavnath's point, Ashish said that every problem has a solution and this problem will also be solved but you have to support us. Bhairavnath said fiercely that we are with you but you will not be able to fulfill the condition that is there to release Godgirl or no one will be able to fulfill it. Ashish asks what is the condition? Bhairavnath replies that first you promise that you will not tell this to anyone else or you will not open your mouth in front of anyone in this context. When Ashish obeys Bhairavnath, then Bhairavnath says that you have completed one condition in which your life could be lost, second condition is that you have to ′′ kill Goddess Durga and third condition is that You have to ′′ make another Godgirl stand with this Godgirl. Ashish gets angry and says that you guys keep such a condition. Bhairavnath laughed at this and said that you also have right over Godgirl, so your anger is right. Thus Ashish has half the right on Godgirl and half of Rajendra. Ashish Showing her authority over Godgirl, says ′′Godgirl” in my favor may run her hands and legs against Rajendra but the Ghostgirl who killed Ashish's sister, defense Rajendra in fear of her Because that Ghostgirl had a Siddhi which used to intimidate Godgirl.

Since Ashish had a retaliatory feeling towards Rajendra and so Rajendra wanted to take advantage of this, he knew that Ashish would definitely do something unhealthy with Rajendra on seeing him. Perhaps that's why once Rajendra gets Ghostgirl entered on his body and stands in the way of Ashish. That time Ashish is coming back from teaching tuition and seeing Rajendra standing in his way he wants to stop his cycle but with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu the cycle gets faster instead of stopping. Since Ashish was not used to looking back so he goes his way. Ashish recognized Rajendra, seeing a sandalwood trishul on his frontal, Ashish hesitates to say that he makes a trishul on its frontal? We will not leave him worthy of applying vermilion.

Here Ashish goes to see Pooja whose condition is bad without Ashish's proposal and Pooja was looking for something in Ashish's eyes. But it seems that someone has stopped Ashish. Ashish used to reach directly to the devotee after meeting Pooja where his Goddess was waiting for him. One It's a matter of time, Bhagat calls for Sheikh, but being a Sheikh, a ghost is playing on a woman. Ashish was looking at that woman there he says this can not be a Sheikh. The ghost listens to Ashish and looks at him staring at Ashish but Ashish was not less and he also shows his eyes to him which makes him thirsty for Ashish's blood and follows him. Really she was a zombie, Turin. (Turin is the one that ordinary Ghostgirl kills and after death the soul takes the form of kishchin. But Kishchin, by making friendship with Ghostgirl, adopts the virtues of Ghostgirl and becomes arrogant. Ghostgirl addresses him by name of Turin. In fact, Kishchin is the real Godgirl who has shame and shame inside). Here, when Godgirl finds out that Turin is behind Ashish (Godboy) and remains the enemy of his life, then Godgirl meets Turin (who was waiting for Ashish on the way) and asks the reason behind him. Then Turin tells it all. Godgirl gets this information from Ashish's mind and gets it right. On this, Godgirl and Bhairavnath both explain to Turin and say that there is a different game going on here, you don't fall in between and if you fall, you will wash your hands with your life. On this Turin says that he has abused us, we will drink his blood. Godgirl comes in anger and says that this is my Godboy, if you hand it too.

If you put me on you, I will tear you apart and even Kali-Durga will ignore to indentify you. While calming down Godgirl and Turin, Bhairavnath says that it's ok if the man of Godgirl tourture you again, you can fulfill your wish and you may come in its way but once. Since then, Godgirl, Tureen and Bhairavnath were also with Rajendra and they are behind Ashish.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here Ashish wanted to propose Pooja as well, that's why he used to try every time but don't know why he failed. Once upon a time, Ashish goes to propose Puja with sure intention. But Ashish's heartbeat gets sharper as he goes closer to Puja and he shakes his head in the name of “No” and the mind says that we will not be able to do it. Then Ashish realizes that Pooja is right behind. If he shakes his head like this, she will understand that he doesn't want him and turns his eyes behind. But when he looks back he sees that Pooja is standing next to him in sick state then Shri Hari Vishnu himself shows his effect and Ashish doubts that he is back from my bicycle and how did Pooja come so close to him so soon he understand that must be something wrong and he speed up his bicycle and move on. She wasn't really that Pooja Turin and this is how Turin's chance ends, but Turin considers Godgirl as her path stone and Godgirl to remove her but it breaks, after a fight for some time, Godgirl uproots Turin's head from her torch and that Turin ends there. By saying to Bhairavnath Rajendra's Ghostgirl put Turin's dead body in a pit on the side of the road.

Here, when Sheikh Sahib received the news of Turin's actions, he left his two assistants to take care of Ashish for his safety. Perhaps due to the fear of Sheikh, Turin did not come to Ashish's house. Ashish used to worship Sheikh Sahib every Friday at his home and on that day he used to wear white dress and eat Green Leaf in the name of Sheikh Sahib. Godgirl used to call this face of Ashish as the form of Godboy. Because Rajendra's Ghostgirl always lived with Ashish and somehow dragged Ashish towards Rajendra. Once upon a time Ashish used to go to teach tuition like always and Rajendra's Ghostgirl used to sit on Ashish's bicycle. It was Friday, Ashish was in his form and was going to teach tuition by bicycle. On sitting on bicycle by Ghostgirl, a Ghostgirl was bitten by Shesh Naag, which made Ghostgirl a mano wave with one hand numb and two Ghostgirl shouted that you are forbidden that on Friday sheikh is with him, do not sit on bicycle, But you didn't agree, Ghostgirl said crying that we can't see the Sheikh here. If Ghostgirl reaches Rajendra in some way, then Rajendra also says that he will be a Sheikh.

Once upon a time Ashish comes to his maternal uncle's house and his uncle tells Ashish about his maternal grand mother's news and says your maternal grand mohter misses you so much, don't know when her life is over, go and meet once; Come on this, the heart says that the maternal grand mohter will not die yet. Still after few days Ashish wishes to meet his grand mohter and leaves for “Gaya”. Ashish is very happy to meet his maternal grand mohter, Ashish earns also. Hearing this, his maternal grand mohter is also happy and he feeds his grand mother with different types of things. But her granny can't bear her pain and she calls Ashish her sorrow. His granny thought there was a woman in black in front of him. Taking this into cognizance, he asks Ghostgirl and Godgirl, who is the one who scares his maternal grand mother. Ghostgirl with Godgirl also says that there is no one around here, she must be thinking like this due to old age. Now Ashish leaves for Patna after meeting maternal grand mother and on coming home Shri Hari Vishnu gives thoughts in Ashish's mind and asks what do you say about maternal grand mohter's death? On this, the heart says that the grand mohter will not die yet. On this Shri Hari Vishnu reminds Ashish of his grand mohter's poor state, and Ashish turns his face around and says “ok” Let him die and Ashish's maternal grand mother dies on the same night. After death, Yamdoot takes Ashish's grand mohter's soul directly to Lord Shivaji in the universe where Lord Shivji was indulged in penance. As soon as reaches his maternal grand mother, Shivji opens his eyes and salutes Ashish's grand mother, on this Ashish's grandma questions that you are Lord Shiva, why are you saluting us. Lord Shiva laughs and says that Shri Hari Vishnu has been incarnated in your house, in this way you became the maternal grand mohter of Shri Hari Vishnuu, so you are also became my maternal grand mother. Ashish's grand mother remains silent. After that Shivji asks Ashish's grand mother's wish, then Ashish's grandma says that we should be born in Ashish's house. Because there is no right time, so Shivji asks Ashish's maternal grand mother to stay with Yamdoot in the universe and gives them dry-fruits to eat. Ashish's grand mother is waiting for her next life while eating dry fruits.

Ashish is planning to propose Pooja at home only then Bhairavnath comes and says what are you planning, Ashish tells Bhairavnatha his point. Bhairavnath says that will you marry after proposing? Ashish replies in ′′Yes′′ on this Bhairavnath pondering that something ask your mother, will she agree to marry both of you? Ashish agrees with Bhairavnath's words and his words. Tells it to his mother. On this, Ashish's mother does not agree for marriage and starts talking about ancestral member. Ashish also gives his argument that which green blood is flowing in Pooja's body that we can't marry him? Ashish thinks that he will propose Pooja in any condition after being quiet for a while. But Bhairavnath explains to Ashish that why you have become the enemy of your and that girl's life. Return Godgirl and live your life, but Ashish was not ready to accept it and was repeatedly saying that we will not return Godgirl. Bhairavnath explains in detail to Ashish that if you propose Pooja she will definitely touch you; which Godgirl will not like and will drop your dead body there, you will go to Kali Residence but Puja will go astray and so on You both will never meet, anyway Pooja is a lawyer's daughter will you be able to make Pooja your wife apart from the family, will the lawyer give you his daughter. Ashish laughs at this and says to Bhairavnath that if the lawyer hides Puja in his eyes, we will remove Puja from his eyes and make him our wife. How can you do this? Bhairavnath asks a question before Ashish. Ashish insists on his mind and tells Bhairavnath that ′′Pooja” likes us, you know that and we too, will just play a game with the lawyer sahib and further.

Ashish explains to Bhairavnath that we will first marry with Pooja in High Court then keep the marital papers to ourselves. Pooja, will tell about her love affair with us in her family and she also wants to marry with us, because the lawyer has full faith on us, so they will complain to us not to take any action, we to the lawyer Sir Will say that Pooja was a stray girl who fell in love with us and we showed her fake love to handle Pooja, because in such situation girls get caught by wrong people, but Pooja suspected that we would give her Rejoicing so as proof of our love. Pooja has us signed the plain paper and made it a marital paper. So, we will have the real marriage documents and its xerox copy towards Pooja. We will tell the lawyer that we have handled your daughter not seduced your daughter, if you have any doubt on us, you can check the virginity of Pooja. After this, Pooja will show the xerox copy of the marriage papers to her father, which will prove that we and Pooja have married with each other and the lawyer will definitely find the origin of the marital papers. Then once again the lawyer will complain to us but we will explain to him that we gave self signed plain paper to Pooja to show proof of our love but it would be marital paper We didn't know that she will make papers it court paper. On one side we will say to Pooja that to get real marital papers your parents can beat you up, so you can get beaten up, because we are son-in-law of your house then our beating is not fair, Anyway, you must have been beaten by your parents in your childhood. On the other hand, we will ask the lawyer to pay attention to the eyes of Pooja, because wherever Pooja has kept the real marital documents, his eyes will definitely go there, the lawyer will understand that we are with him. After that Pooja will send a statutory warning letter (Legal Notice) to her father behalf of another lawyer, which will turn the skull of the lawyer, Bhairavnath laughs and says you will send a legal warning letter to the lawyer? Ashish shows a sharp smile and says, ′′ Have you ever heard of it? ′′ Anyway, the lawyer will also have a respect in the court which will be in my hands and as a result, the lawyer has to give the hand of Pooja in my hand on this, Bhairavnath is happily surprised and says that you will leave Godgirl, we know this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here, Ashish asks Bhairavnath that why will Godgirl kill us? She is so my sister. You consider Godgirl as your sister but she considers you as her Godboy, Bhairavnath explains to Ashish. Ashish bowing his head and says, no matter who goes, we must propose to Pooja will do. Bhairavnath asks angrily to go propose and become the enemy of your and that girl's life. Ashish teases him that Pooja is not a prostitute that indicates every boy to propose. Bhairavnath says after thinking that have you ever touched Pooja before or not? Ashish replies in “No” Bhairavnath laughs and says that you have taught him tuition for so many days but did not touch him, both of them have a strange love story? And on the other hand Bhairavnath says that this is more dangerous.

Time has passed, since the intention of propose by Ashish to Puja was confirmed so one day Ashish reaches to Pooja on time to propose. On that day, Bhairavnath himself and Godgirl are with Ashish and Rajendra's Ghostgirl and house's Bamat too. Rajendra's Ghostgirl was happy that if Pooja or Ashish touch each other, Ashish will definitely die and the killer will be his sister; Godgirl and in this way Rajendra is a secret which no one knew till now, will remain a mystery and society his honor will remain in me. Ashish watches Pooja is coming. Ashish makes his bicycle stand at a cloth shop and starts following Pooja. Ashish walks ahead and asks Pooja to stop but she doesn't stop, then Ashish goes to near the ear and says ′′ He, loves her, but on this Pooja  say to Ashish a complain angrily and says she will speak to her brother. Ashish comes in enthusiasm and says, “Go, tell your brother and starts returning back, only then he remembers Neha, whom Ashish once said, ′′Go tell your father and there was a fierce quarrel Had to. Ashish started regretting his mistake. During that time, Bhairavnath and Godgirl both were looking at the condition of Ashish and Pooja; Bhairavnatha were equally saying that the boy has not touched the girl. Exactly the second day Ashish goes to meet Pooja timely thinking what is the reaction of Pooja, and he stops there by bicycle at a cloth shop. Worship arrives on time. But Pooja had her brothers too. Pooja passes in front of Ashish with eyes down. Pooja's brother as soon as he approaches Ashish, asks him if you have told Pooja that ′′do you love him” Ashish replies in ′′yes” Meanwhile, Pooja's brother caught the collar of Ashish's shirt. Ashish releases his caller to him and says ′′ What you are doing, we can do it too; and better than; you Leaving the caller on this, Pooja's brother says that ′′ You will not be seen here after today and they go away saying this. Ashish Pooja's brother goes to teach tuition with his bicycle while staring at him. On the second day again Ashish goes to meet Pooja on time on his insistence and sees that his brother talks with his friend along with Pooja been doing it and coming. Pooja was ahead of her brother and when she saw Ashish, she smiled a little and bowed her eyes. Ashish also goes to teach tuition by bowing his eyes. In the evening, Pooja was standing with her younger sister Pallavi in the market, Ashish's eyes are on Pooja. Ashish stops for a while, till then Pooja also sees Ashish. Pooja smiles and bows her eyes as soon as she sees Ashish. That evening Pooja looked more beautiful than other days. But the wall of time had stopped both and Ashish understands this and goes away from Pooja without talking anything. After that, whenever Pooja met Ashish on the way, she used to apologize by folding hands from far away, sometimes by holding ears, but Ashish used to put a stone on his heart and turn his face.

Time passed and the condition of Pooja got worse day by day. Her family members were upset. Then Pooja's younger sister (who knew all about Ashish and Pooja) told her mother all the story, which made Pooja's mother very upset and explained to Pooja, ′′Get you married to a boy better than Ashish′′ Will give and also got the treatment of Pooja. When Pooja's father i.e. the lawyer came to know this, he decided that now Pooja will not go here but go outside and complete his studies. On this Pooja holding her mom and dad's feet saying let her stay here. But Pooja one doesn't move and the time comes when Puja has to go to Odisha to complete his studies. Before going to Odisha, Pooja requests her father to let her have a glimpse of Ashish, then the lawyer himself passes Pooja with his bike on the way to Ashish (where Ashish used to come and go), at that time Ashish is also passing his bicycle and he sees Pooja in a sick state, Puja had some lines of tears on his cheeks. But what did Ashish do, he went to teach tuition in his own tune, at that time Shri Hari Vishnu himself thought to Ashish that ′′this is the last scene of Pooja” on this Ashish heart says to himself that ′′Ashish will return".

After separating himself from the Pooja, Ashish breaks from the mind completely and here Bhavesh returns home after completing his studies. Ashish explains his heartache to Bhavesh on which Bhavesh advises Ashish that ′′ You should throw Pooja out like a fly lying in milk and gradually Bhavesh becomes the support of Ashish's heart. Blessings are our every.

he used to tell Bhavesh but didn't tell anything about Godgirl, because he knew that it was a ghostly thing and if anything is unfair in Bhavesh's house then Ashish will be blamed and this way friendship can end and Bhavesh also used to tell Ashish about his small things, whose Ashish used to give right advice. Whenever Ashish remembered Pooja, he used to go on the path where Pooja was visible to him, but Shri Hari Vishnu himself was sad to see Ashish's situation when Pooja was not visible and he showed the reason for Ashish's sorrow. Gave the thought to Ashish to take his house away from here, neither you will stay here nor you will miss Pooja, and this is what happens at the end. Ashish, on the consent of his family, in 2006, brings his home Sainchak, Beur, Patna where there was peace all around. But even there he often thought about Pooja in private, then Shri Hari Vishnu gave Ashish the idea that now you should not think about Pooja but complete it by focusing on other condition to release Godgirl. Here Bhairavnath comes to Ashish's house, and then Ashish asks him how to complete the second condition. On this Bhairavnath explains to him that your friends are doing MCA and you are the one who is busy in the affair of ghosts, Ashish also explains to Bhairavnatha that we are also doing MAA. After listening to Ashish's words, Bhairavnath asks surprisingly what is this MAA. Ashish laughs at this, and says to Bhairavnath that Master in Astrology Application, Bhairavnath asks, then Ashish translates it in Hindi and says′′ Master's degree in Astrology. Bhairavnath's eyes bow down and he understands that the boy will make this his career. Further Ashish asks Bhairavnath about completion of second condition, but if Bhairavnath comes next time, he says he will speak and goes away. Ashish abandons the idea of Pooja and enrolls himself in B.A. from IGNOU University, and also studies some but he fails so he stops studying.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time was changing, Ashish's attention is now getting attracted to the computer, he also became fond of using computer. Once upon a time, Ashish's friend Bhavesh arrives in Patna in Summer Vocation, and he also brings his computer along in order to come, Ashish expresses his desire to Bhavesh and says to teach him how to operate computer and Bhavesh also presents his computer to Ashish and says wherever there is a problem, just restart it. Thus Ashish's fear of computer ends. After this Ashish remain ability completed at Cyber Cafe, by someone PC’s he used to complain to the upside down cyber guy when there was kind of a mess. Ashish had now learned to use computer to a great extent. He started computer typing work in a shop at Patna-based Secretariat Campus, where he was trained for typing and also taught Ashish tuition. Gradually Ashish became a computer operator and he stopped teaching tuition and in this way the memory of Pooja also ended with tuition.

Once upon a time, Bhavesh comes to his house in the middle of completing his studies. Bhavesh, takes the news of Ashish's work. Ashish also explains about his work and says that if I had a computer, I would have earned good money. Then Bhavesh tells Ashish to let me finish my studies, after that we will give you our computer. Ashish shuts his mouth on this matter but has a desire in his mind that Bhavesh will give him a computer and Shri Hari Vishnu also recognizes that if Bhavesh gives him a computer, Bhavesh's job is sure.

Time passes, Bhavesh's study was completed, Bhavesh comes to his home. Ashish remembers the words (about computer) spoken by Bhavesh earlier. Ashish was a proud boy and he did not ask for computer directly from Bhavesh.

Ashish says he has to buy a computer, since you have completed your studies, will you sell it? Bhavesh forgets what he said and talks to some of his friends about selling computer and all his friends said no and so Bhavesh also says no to Ashish. Shri Hari Vishnu himself gets miserable when Bhavesh says no and Bhavesh gets confused by his classmates which makes him fail in ′′training of software engineer” He is and thinks about him seriously, he often thought about how to kill Durga Goddess and by thinking this Ashish's mental condition worsened. Ashish's mental treatment went on full, and in the same situation Shri Hari Vishnu also took a test of Ashish, which is as follows :-

Once upon a time, Ashish was alone in his home, he often thought that if Lord Shiva were there today, Durga-Kali would not have the courage to play such a game. Ashish had one more thought in his mind that what is the need of God in this world. If there are robbers-goons in today's Era, then there is police-administration on the other side, then Ashish used to say with his own mind that the police-administration here cannot solve his problem. Only then there is a voice from his mind that there is truth in this world or not, Ashish's answer is in ′′yes, then Ashish's one, The mind says that if there is truth then there is Shiva, and if there is Shiva then this world is beautiful. ′′Still where is Shiva” here Then Ashish's heart sounds that Vatsa; We Brahma and Vishnu are sitting in your abdomen, and as a proof Shri Hari Vishnu reveals his shadow of Sudarshan to Ashish, by which Ashish is this Understands that Shri Hari Vishnu is in his abdomen, then Ashish asks for proof of Brahma? Then Shri Hari Vishnu reveals his shadow  of lotus flower to Ashish and Ashish understands that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji is also in his abdomen. Then Shri Hari Vishnu pretending to be sad and says that Vatsa; time has gone such a trick that we had to hide in your abdomen. Looking at the ashish sky on this, his mind gets angry and says ′′ Time has forgotten its status; After that Ashish asks about Shiva ji, then Shri Hari Vishnu shows the shadow of Goddess Kali's picture and says, ′′ Are you seeing Kali, Shivji is buried under Kali's feet and this is Shiva ji's. Are you watching Trishul, if this Trishul comes in the hands of Shivji, then the statue of sin in the form of black will end and Shivji will be free. Somehow give his trishul to shivji, Ashish thinks a lot about getting trishul but finds no solution. Then Shri Hari Vishnu says, ′′Seeing the busyness of Ashish, what will you do if this trishul gets in your hands Then ashish quickly replies that if Trishul comes to my hand, I will tear Kali's belly, on this Shri Hari Vishnu smiled slowly and says to Shesh Naag that he is the supreme devotee of Shivaji. Bhairavnath and Rajendra's Ghostgirl gets to know about the above and Bhairavnath says that this is all the game of Sheikh. Rajendra's Ghostgirl also wants to play the same game with Bhairavnath and Bhairavnath tells Ashish that you were the ′′Lion′′ of Goddess Durga and you were born here cursed by him. Ashish doesn't believe and asks Bhairavnath what we have to do to become Goddess Durga ride again. Then Bhairavnath explains to Ashish that when you go out of the house, you will see a lion. You touch it, you will be free from curse. Here Rajendra's opinion was happy that if he touches Bhairavnath in the form of lion, it will be like teasing a ghost and Ashish will be killed. As soon as he comes out of the house, in the middle of a deserted road, Ashish is seen a lion, as Ashish was intended to touch the lion not to kick him, but as he goes closer to the lion, Ashish himself is in his body. Vishnu stands up and hits the lion coming close to him with a vigorous foot which makes Bhairavnath in the form of a lion roam on the other side of the road, Bhairavnatha moans and chants Goddess Durga's name and says Ghostgirl that over his body. He was a Sheikh that's why this happened. Here at night Ashish sleeps thinking about second condition, after sleeping Shri Hari Vishnu dreams to Ashish that ′′Under his bed; there is a puppy chanting ′′ Om Shakti Om ′′. As soon as he wakes up in the morning, Ashish first thinks about his dream, which knows the Ghostgirl of Rajendra and the Ghostgirl of his house and raises questions in Ashish's mind that what will happen to him. Then Shri Hari Vishnu gives idea to Ashish that ′′The women of this Era have the status of Durga, Kali and Palaceshmi. If a woman is Slaped while chanting′′ Om Shakti Om′′ mantra, it will be like slaping Goddess Durga and this way the second condition will also be fulfilled. Ashish was thinking repeatedly in this context whether it will be meaningful or not and this thing gets shocked by the Ghostgirl. They tell all the things to Bhairavnath; Bhairavnath comes running and takes cognizance of things. Ashish, tells about the dream that came at night, on this all the Ghostgirl says it's all Bhairavnath's trick, somehow Godgirl wants to give to Ashish. Bhairavnath, explains to the Ghostgirl as that this is all the trick of Sheikh and explains Ashish the importance of Goddess Durga and says that you will complete another condition like this but fulfil the condition on a woman of a big house. Here is the information about this thing, Godgirl and her friends (who are Godgirl only) It was done, her friend used to tease Godgirl by saying that ′′I don't know if your Godboy will keep you as a sister or his Godgirl and Godgirl used to give the same reply as always that if my Godboy will save us from here If I succeed we become his sister and if I fail he has to be my man god and he knows it well. On this one of his friends says, ′′ Do this, first you make him a Godboy and bring him On this, Godgirl regrets and says that ′′We are also the real Godgirl and we do what we say”.

Ashish, following Bhairavnath's words, after completion of his workplace, comes directly to Shivay Complex located in Dak Bungalow and there is no big house waiting for a woman but in Ashish's eyes there is no such woman, finally Ashish Goes back to back. Ashish tries second day also and that day a newly weds gets down from a car and starts heading towards Hari Residence Complex. Ashish flows towards them, then only the shadow of Goddess Durga is seen in the sky with the moon in her hand and believe she is giving some kind of warning. But the heart says, ′′Whatever you do today, I will not leave you without slaping you′′ and starts moving forward, as soon as he go closer to the newly weds.

Ashish starts pronouncing mantra and hits woman's hand as if there is some kind of worm sitting on her hand, in response woman sees Ashish staring at her and Ashish back home with her eyes down Turns back to the home.

On reaching home, Ashish sees that Bhairavnath along with his sister Godgirl's shadow is also present. Bhairavnath explains to Ashish that you have redeemed your sister from Goddess Durga but Goddess Durga is angry with you, you should convince her. Ashish shows anger and says why we started convincing him and if she has been slaped by us then it is her work. When Ashish explained the house's Ghostgirl to Ashish, Ashish accepted it and at the same time did the worship of Goddess Durga by lighting nine lamps and singing a hymn song.

And also worship to his sister Godgirl. That's why Godgirl shows the part of the power of Palaceshmi in her hand to Ashish and says that Goddess Palaceshmi had given us at the time of coming. Ashish asks with the questioning eyes what will we do with it, then Godgirl tells that worshiping this increases wealth in the house. Her blessings keep her at her place of worship saying that Goddess will worship. After that, wherever Ashish went, Godgirl was also with him. Ashish Godgirl told Bhairavnath that now Ashish's authority over Godgirl is one third, i.e. 75 percent, but Goddess Kali replied that there is no part-scattered until Godgirl plays on the body.

Here Rajendra was frightened, he felt that Godgirl was slowly coming out of his hands, he felt that if Godgirl is left, how much insult he will have to face in the society and then he will have to wash hands with his own life  and the place of all the riots breaks on Rajendra Ghostgirl. Rajendra's Ghostgirl tells his problem to Bhairavnath and asks for some good suggestion. Then; Bhairavnath runs his mind and says that if the scapegoat falls from the boy's hand, something can be made. Bhairavnath comes to Ashish and talks about the scapegoat that Ashish was allowed to give in childhood. But Ashish also changes his style and says that we asked to give the goat which we will definitely give but when we asked to give, you know. Then Bhairavnath thinks and says that you did not say anything like this. Then Ashish says that after completing the incomplete thing of that time, we say today that we will give the scapegoat to Godgirl after playing on the body. Then Bhairavnath takes support of the house's Ghostgirl and says that if you get the scapegoat only after completion of two conditions, then right that the boy has over Godgirl will be yours but Godgirl will remain with Rajendra only. The house agrees and suggests Ashish to hide it from the family members and give it a scapegoat in the house itself, on this Ashish says that there is a goat at home? And the goat will bite anyway, no mosquitoes will be killed that the family members will not know. Then Ghostgirl says that you cut the ear of the goat at the place of worship, the work will be done. Ashish was understanding the thing and angrily said that tell Bhairavnath that if the dog's ear works, he will cut it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When Bhairavnath knows this, he gets very angry and thinks that somehow he has to break the back of this boy's courage and make a trick. They ask all to gather at Ashish's house, Sheikh Sahab, Own Ghostgirl, Bhairavnath himself, Rajendra ki Ghostgirl. All of them gather at Ashish's house. Bhairavnath first presents the Ghostgirl of the house to Ashish and says that this Ghostgirl will make you worship, what do you want to say about this? Ashish looking at his past and saying that this is the same Ghostgirl who used to drop blood from my Goddess's mouth some day and lick the blood of her liver, today how she thought we will worship him. If he had to take worship from us, he could have stopped his work that day but it did not happen. That's why we won't worship it. The house ghostgirl admits her mistake on this point and says “ok” we're going. At the same time, Bhairavnath is asked to go to the house for always.

Bhairavnath brings to Sheikh Saheb forwards and says that with the support of your Godgirl, they want revenge from Durga-Kali. On this, Ashish angrily says that those who do not consider their own house, it is better not to stay and if Sheikh Sahib wants to take any revenge from Kali-Durga with the support of my sister, then we are with him. Sheikh Sahib is very happy to hear Ashish's words and says laughingly that we are always with this child. Now Bhairavnath makes himself stand in front of Ashish and says that we can no longer support you, on this Ashish reminds Bhairavnath that you had said that we supported. Bhairavnath shows cleverness and says that we said ′′Diya means′′ Deepak Ashish was feeling cheated in front of Bhairavnath, still he asked Bhairavnatha to go and Rajendra's Ghostgirl she was the opposition, so Bhairavnath did not say anything about them. Ashish was feeling alone in this fight but he could see the support of Sheikh Sahib but in the eyes of Bhairavnath, doing so much was not enough and he somehow wanted to separate the Sheikh from Ashish. Perhaps that is why Bhairavnath always started talking politely to Sheikh and one day Bhairavnatha Sang Sheikh arrives at Ashish's house. As soon as he arrives, Bhairavnath creates controversy over Lord Shiva and points towards Ashish and says that today he is a child but in the coming time, this child will definitely succeed in releasing Shivaji. Sheikh Sahab was well familiar with the cleverness of Goddess Kali with Bhairavnath and all goddess so he gets doubted on Ashish and asks Ashish if you will prove the task of bringing Lord Shivji back in future. Ashish says while thinking that if we have power, we will bring back Lord Shivji just now. Bhairavnath laughed and said that you have some powers in your eyes that can smelt Mecca, then what will you do. Then Ashish says that we burn Mecca-Madina to ashes just now. Sheikh Sahib listens to Ashish carefully and says laughingly that you are still a child. If ever wish to meet Shivji, come to Mecca we will wait for you there and Sheikh Sahab returns.

It's a matter of one day, Ashish's house comes with her own two soul aunt who were only a Ghostgirl and identifies Godgirl and says that she is your niece. But Godgirl does not recognize anyone except the Ghostgirl of the house. She asks Ashish showing her shadow if you recognize Intones, Ashish replies with ′′No” After that Godgirl pushes everyone out of the house and says that you people are not involved in this game so stay out of the house. Ghostgirl of the house explains to Godgirl that ask your brother what is his answer. On this, Godgirl, Ashish asks that there are two Ghostgirls who are telling themselves as our aunt soul, you will join her in the game. Ashish replies in ′′No′′ while quarrelling on this. Only then the house's Ghostgirl performs another miracle, that Ashish's elder uncle (who was a kicchak and had been trampled in the company of Ghostgirl), who died in a young age, makes him stand before Ashish. Since before Ashish had seen this face (Sheikh himself was made before saying ′′Someone has called him under the tree′′) but can't establish the relationship, finally Ashish in ′′No′′ Responding says that we do not recognize them. On this Ashish's uncle says that we will see your father and only then will tell that this house is ours or nor. When Ashish's uncle sees his younger brother, he starts crying on his name, Ashish also gets disappointed and looks at his sister Godgirl. Godgirl says my godboy is not recognizing anyone, so you all go out of the house and draws a line with her nails around the house saying this. That's why Rajendra's Ghostgirl comes to Ashish's house and sees the crowd at his house and asks who are all these? On this, the wife of the house tells Ashish's uncle that he has killed your daughter and on this uncle gets entangled with Ghostgirl but Rajendra's Ghostgirl shows the strength of his achievement and his uncle gets worse. Then Godgirl explains to uncle that why are you getting your misery done, go away from here. Then Ashish's uncle gives blessings to Godgirl and says that we will stay nearby and both the aunt of the house and Ashish goes back seeing the power of Rajendra's Ghostgirl.

Once Ashish was alone at his home, along with his sister Godgirl, Ashish is lost in his past, then he asks Godgirl why do you people search for worship? On this, Godgirl says that we also have a society, if someone is worshipped, then he has a big name and respect in the society. Then you will also search for worship from us, Ashish asks.

Godgirl blushes her eyes down and replies in ′′No” Ashish gets very angry after seeing Godgirl's shyness and asks Godgirl ′′Why are you shy?′′ On this, Godgirl hangs her face and says, ′′Well, does Godboy ever worship Godgirl? Ashish questions ′′Who is Godboy; Godgirl points towards Ashish. Ashish shows anger and says that if you were in life, I would have beaten you and straightened you like a needle. After that Ashish further asks how Godgirl is worshipped. Godgirl replies, ′′ Seven sign of vermilion is given before the name of the goddesses in the temple or at home on Tuesday, after that, the number of Godgirls are given under it, the amount of sign of vermilion is given, Golden Oil Lamp, Flowers, incense, incense and sweets are burnt by burning them. Ashish further asks how Ghostgirl is worshipped? Godgirl replies shockingly that ′′ Somewhere a sing of Mascara is given first on Saturday, it is given vermilion sing, after that a lamp of ghee is lit with flowers, agarbatti and sweets, Godgirl The question asks what will you do after knowing all this? Then Ashish replies that we or our family members have already had a lot of Bhagat and we want that during this time.

Don't make us worship ghosts, after thinking something Ashish asks Godgirl how Ancestral Goddess and Ancestral God are prepared in someone's house? Godgirl laughs at this and says, ′′You will ask this thing to Bhairavnath′′ and Godgirl calls Bhairavnath and brings him back, then Ashish repeats his question in front of Bhairavnatha, then Bhairavnath laughs and explains in detail that if you are Godgirl man takes you with him as a goddess and in such a situation when you both will become the Ancestral Goddess-Ancestral God of your family and if you leave Godgirl and after your death you will come with Godgirl then also you will become Ancestral God. Ashish again asks Bhairavnath a question that if Godgirl takes us as Godboy, then under whom will we become Ancestral Goddess-Ancestral God? Under Rajendra, Bhairavnath replies. Considering this, Ashish says, ′′Then he will not give anything in our house On this, Bhairavnath explains to Ashish that don't think too much because Kali Goddess has informed Rajendra that this game is not of Ancestral Goddess-Ancestral God and you are safe. Again Ashish laughs and tells Godgirl that if we give you the Sign of Mascara then? Godgirl irritatedly says that if you give us Mascara Sign, then everyone will laugh at us. If you want that everyone doesn't laugh at you, then ′′me from today Stop calling or understanding your man goddess ′′ Ashish explains to Godgirl, on this Godgirl angrily says ′′we will not come in front of you ′′and goes away. Bhairavnath listens to Ashish's words and scolds Ashish and says, ′′Doing this, is a very destructive boy Here Ashish buys a box of mascara from the market and keeps it in his pocket always, when asked by Rajendra's Ghostgirl why did you bring a box of Mascara? Ashish explains the above things to Ghostgirl by which Ghostgirl laughs at Godgirl and Godgirl cries just by imagination, no matter what, during the journey by Ashish, Godgirl always walked in front of Ashish's bicycle but Ashish got her face Didn't show up.

Once upon a time, Rajendra (Tantrik) put a black kalash on Pashupati Sinha's house at Worship place to catch Ashish which had Siddhi and said to his Ghostgirl that somehow if that boy touches this kalash, he will get Godgirl. Might be. Here, Godgirl told Ashish about Rajendra's conspiracy. Ashish on this said ′′why would we go there? Time flies, once Ashish's dad doesn't come home for lunch. Ashish's mother told Ashish to go to the shop and ask him to eat, and if he is not there then look at Pashupati Sinha's house.

Ashish, wearing white dress, kept Green Leaf in his mouth and first reached Pashupati Sinha's house. Rajendra's Ghostgirl was stunned to see Ashish, because he could see Sheikh Saheb in this form. Ashish asked Pashupati Sinha's wife about her father, then she said ′′no′′ and asked Ashish to come in. Ashish went to the house without hesitation and sat on the chair, they asked him to eat, because there was Green Leaf in his mouth, so Ashish asked for tea only and Ashish cleans his mouth and drinks tea. While returning, Ashish's eyes go to the place of worship which used to fall on the way. Ashish takes a look at the Kalash kept there and leaves the house. Till then Ashish's father reaches his home himself. Here Godgirl discusses detailed about Kalash with Ashish, hearing which Ashish, Rajendra (Tantrik) is a fool.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time has passed, Ashish and his family lose courage while cutting the rounds of Hakim and Bhagat but Godgirl does not play nor Ashish gets fully healthy. Since the Sheikh does not play on Ashish's Goddess even once during this time, so his Goddess also stops worshiping the Sheikh. But Ashish who knew the whole story so used to worship Sheikh every Friday in a corner outside the Dargah of Patna High Court. Sheikhs are very happy with this and always Ashish look forward to helping. Now Ashish thinks about the third condition i.e. Godgirl's pairing and he also thinks about how to pair so that the “snake dies and the stick does not break”. Then; talk in, Shri Hari Vishnu Sheikh's voice explaining Ashish himself that you can pair three ways; first way, make yourself stand with Godgirl. Second way, make another girl stand along with Godgirl as Godgirl and third way make another boy stand with Godgirl as Godboy. But Ashish shows the inability to complete all these plans and says we can't do it. Tell me if there is any other way, then Shri Hari Vishnu talking in Sheikh's voice and takes Ashish back to the past and says pay attention when your sister had became Godgirl and in the order of betting, Ghostgirl, kept his hand having said ′′ Put it on Ashish insists on his mind and says′′ Straight thing must have happened that Ghostgirl must have touched Godgirl's body and said ′′his′′ Put a pair ′′, and what will happen to Godgirl's body at that time? Shri Hari Vishnu asked the question. At that time, there must be a cloth on her body which was found from our house while burying her body in the ground. Understanding all the things Ashish says to himself ′′We should put a pair of cloths; He thanking Sheikh Sahib happily says tomorrow is Tuesday and on the same day we will put a pair of cloths. Ashish demands cloth from his mother which Ashish himself bought for his sister. Mom asks wonder what clothes would you do? Then Ashish cleverly says that there was a wish that has been fulfilled, to offer the temple of Goddess. Ashish's mother takes out one cloth and gives it to Ashish saying that two more clothes are left with me. After bathing at around 7.30 in the morning Ashish reaches the black temple located at Anisabad, bypass turn and buys insence, flowers etc. and puts on a pair of cloths and in the evening Ashish sees that Godgirl was offered by the same temple Clothes are standing covered, Ashish realised that All Goddess accepted this pair of clothes and that was what happened but Bhairavnath was insistent that they do not accept to wear such pair of clothes and so Ashish's Issued the order of death. What happened is that Rajendra and Rajendra's Ghostgirl looked a bit more disturbed after wearing a pair of cloths and somehow wanted to take Godgirl in their own control but Bhairavnath, who was under the pressure of Sheikh Saheb himself; could not harm Ashish. Still Bhairavnath met Rajendra's Ghostgirl and said that you use Goddess Kali's blessings and your real face to that boy.

Show then that boy will get death and you will get Godgirl along with Godboy. Rajendra's Ghostgirl does the same. Ashish was watching T.V. in his home, that is why Ghostgirl reveals his scary face in front of the TV. At first, Ashish gets scared but after a few moments, Ashish takes care of himself and puts his eyes in the scary eyes of Ghostgirl. Meanwhile, family members also come to that room and Ashish Ghostgirl move away from the front. That's why Sheikh Sahib arrives and after seeing the actions of Ghostgirl, two slaps are given to him. After that Sheikh Sahib takes the latest news of Ashish, Ashish also tells his news and says the pair of cloths introducing the condition of conditioning. Sheikh Sahib is very happy and goes to argue with Goddess Durga-Kali. Here Rajendra's Ghostgirl meets Bhairavnath and informs about the situation at that time. Ghostgirl says that the boy was not even scared and he started staring at me in reverse. Bhairavnath says thinking something that call him Godboy not a boy, whom we had prepared in childhood, if he was a boy he would have gone to the lap of death by seeing your face. Here Shri Hari Vishnu changes the thoughts of Sheikh Sahib and Sheikh Sahib goes towards ′′Mecca Shri Hari Vishnu himself reaches Kali Residence by making the appearance of Sheikh Saheb and a pair of clothes.

They explain this to the All Goddess. On this, Goddess Kali points to Bhairavnath and says that he keeps the account of all these story, go and talk to him. Shri Hari Vishnu in the form of Sheikh, takes Bhairavnath to the past by repeating the conditional things, on this Bhairavnatha Sheikh in the form of Shri Hari Vishnu roaring and saying that you are the only one who is the most knowledgeable? Shri Hari Vishnu in the form of Sheikh gets angry on this thing and starts beating Bhairavnath by revealing garbage like Sheikh Saheb and beats Bhairavnath well for about 20 minutes. All Goddess was verbally interfering with Sheikh form Shri Hari Vishnu but his hand was not stopping. Then Goddess Durga was no more thought and she left her Trishul Sheikh to Shri Hari Vishnu. Shri Hari Vishnu, honoring the power of Goddess Durga, put the trishul's strike on his body and clinged to the wall of cave. Here Goddess Saraswati, who used to visit Shri Hari Vishnu once in a day, finds the sit of Shesh Naag empty, Goddess Sarasvati is not left and asks Shesh Naag ji who is residing in the soul, that Shri Hari Vishnu herself. Where are they. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu reveals his quadrileteral form in the shadow and says that we are here, Goddesss. Goddess Saraswati gets surprised and says regretfully that now you have to stay in this condition for three to four days. Since Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji ordered Goddess Saraswati to remain silent and watch Shri Hari Vishnu's Act, so she remained silent. Finally after four days, Goddess Durga herself asks Bhairavnath to remove the trishul from the body of Shri Hari Vishnu in the form of Sheikh. As soon as Trishul comes out, Shri Hari Vishnu in the form of Sheikh starts to go in injured condition. That's why Goddess Durga explains to Sheikh form Shri Hari Visnu that you are the reason for this misery of yours, don't look at Bhairavnath after today. Shri Hari Vishnu goes back to healthy form to rest on his Shesh Naag. That's meanwhile Sheikh Sahib arrives in Kali Residence, Goddess Durga is surprised to see Sheikh Sahib and Goddess looks at Kali. Bhairavnath is shocked to see Sheikh Saheb because he remembers his beating. Goddess Kali while giving respect to Sheikh Saheb says ′′Sheikh, you here?” Sheikh Sahib seriously talks about completion of third condition by Ashish. On this, Goddess Kali asks Bhairavnath, ′′Bhairavnath, what is your opinion on this Bhairavnath, looking at the health of Sheikh Saheb, says lightly that we do not remember the past, as Godgirl's pair is one If you want to attach to Godgirl, then this should happen. Seeing the anger of Sheikh Sahib, Bhairavnath gets shocked and turns away. Sheikh Saheb, while abusing Durga-Kali as Goddess-sister, they say that you are playing with a child, by what right are you their God, Even the devil will be ashamed of this act of yours. On this, Goddess Kali replied, ′′ You are also a God, who lifts innocent Godgirls and makes them a means of luxury. If that boy knows your intention, he will like to die instead of releasing Godgirl. ′′ Whatever you say, Kali, but I got a Godgirl of your residence, now let that Godgirl play on the body of your family says Sheikh Saheb. Goddess Kali says angryly that Godgirl will definitely play, but on your dead body. After listening to this words of Goddess Kali, Sheikh Sahib holds the hand of Godgirl and directly reaches Ashish's house where Ashish is sleeping. Ashish wakes up crying at around 12.30 AM in the night, hearing which the family members gather and shut up Ashish, in which Bhairavnath comes and pulls Godgirl from Ashish's body, then Sheikh Sahib himself Durga - They play Kali as abusing their Goddess-sister and say that Durga-Kali donot leaving the godgirl, but does not tell his name. Here Bhairavnath, Sheikh Saheb is told that when Godgirl will open his mouth, all the people standing here will be in the lap of death, because Rajendra’s ghostgirl has put Siddhi on his head, Sheikh Saheba sees everything leaving his hands and Goes on saying we'll deal with you guys later. When everything goes well then Ashish comes to senses and sees that everyone in the house is awake, asks in his mind ′′what happened′′ and who was abusing Durga-Kali as Goddess-sister, then Shri Hari Vishnu himself replies Who can abuse Goddess Durga, who was playing? ′′Sheikh′′ right now. Here Rajendra's Ghostgirl, informs Rajendra about all the things which makes Rajendra blood dry, then he tells Bhairavnath that we will sacrifice fifty goats for you but we want that Godgirl. On this Bhairavnath tells Rajendra that Godgirl can only get you Goddess Kali or Durga because all conditions have been fulfilled. The only thing that is stopping Godgirl is that you have put Siddhi in her head, otherwise Godgirl would have played by now. Here Ashish's thinking was from the beginning that whether the condition is fulfilled or not, Godgirl is left or not, but whatever game of ghosts that happened in the past or could happen in the future, that game should remain till Ashish only because If Ashish builds his family then the game may start which happened to his Goddess and maybe that is why she decided not to marry in future.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once Ashish was passing through Market, I saw a shop on the way where pictures of goddesses were being sold, Godgirl was also sitting behind on a bicycle, Ashish stopped the bicycle near the shop and took a picture of Ramakrishna Paramhans and asked to sister what is the story of this picture? Godgirl said with pride that this man is not the Priest of Kali Goddess, his sister was also killed to become a Bhagat Tantrik and was just like us. She is regretting that Kali Goddess; Godgirl killed the poor person at the behest of her Godgirl within three months of leaving. Ashish fearingly says that his Godgirl was not his sister? On this, Ashish's Godgirl makes her face and says that Sheikh Saheb was not with him and Ashish thinking about himself, the mind says that it has been almost 6 years since Godgirl left us. Further Ashish says that ′′We have heard that they were the devotees of Kali Goddess and died at the age of 90-95? Godgirl says in compliantly words that all these Bhairavnath have spread rumours and the whole world knows what you are saying. ′′Then they will still be in the Kaali Residence; Ashish asks, Godgirl replies ′′ yes and says ′′he is very old Ashish is very pity on his condition. Godgirl laughs and says that there will be a picture of us in which there will be Palaceshmi Goddess instead of Kali Goddess, Ashish says that your Durga Goddess and Laxmi Goddess will come to our house only then such a picture will be made because we are not leaving, Godgirl insisting on her point that it should be made only after your death but It will definitely be made. Here Bhairavnath was secretly listening to Godgirl and Ashish and getting angry at Ashish said will you bring Goddess Durga-Kali on earth? Oh, this earth cannot bear the heat of my Trishul, how will it tolerate Goddess Durga-Kali, the earth will explode before that. Ashish getting down from his bicycle, roaring at Bhairavnath and told to Bhairavnatha, the heat in your Trishul is not that much hot in my head, my head has not burst, then how will this earth explode and the talk is to Goddess Durga-Kali We will also be there at that time to bring on earth and you, your Durga-Kali too. After listening to Bhairavnath Ashish's words, it is said in funny words that you and your Godgirl, both are the light of prestige for us, so we are tolerating your words.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Fifth Stage)

Time was passing by, Ashish had to vacate the house he lived in. After this, he went to Shri Krishna Vihar Colony, Beur but for some reason, that house also had to be vacated after three months and Ashish's family members started living in Sainchak Bhattha, Beur with a rented house. In between, Ashish's health was also getting worse, that's why the doctor was dizzy. Now the time had come that Ashish's brothers should get married, so the girls had started coming. During elder brother's marriage, Godgirl and Rajendra's Ghostgirl was very happy. But Rajendra's Ghostgirl was waiting to be slipped, on this Ashish said that we do not have such a custom here and the marriage gets completed and here Ashish continues to teach tuition despite being sick.

Here Shri Hari Vishnu, contacting Lord Shiva and says that now we can introduce ourselves to Ashish? On this, Shivji says that if Ashish understands percent Godgirl in his right, you can introduce yourself to Ashish. While coming back from teaching tuition, Shri Hari Vishnu Godgirl teases about playing on the way. Ashish riding a bicycle says that after completing two conditions, Godgirl should come to my share 75 percent completed but they didn't recognise the pair of clothes; On this, Shri Hari Vishnu asks Ashish if he approves the pair of clothes? Ashish is happy to say that ′′ Thus Godgirl must come in my share  hundred percent, on the other side Shivji was listening to all the things but Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that he is not well known yet. On this Shri Hari Vishnu says who will tell this boy? Do this let Godgirl play, he will understand that he got percent of Godgirl. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji didn't agree with the talk and started looking at Shivji and Shivji told Shri Hari Vishnu that you can talk to Ashish and introduce yourself.

Ashish comes home after teaching tuition and changes his clothes like always and lay down on bed. Godgirl is standing next to you under the shadow, then only the shadow of Shri Hari Vishnu is revealed. By the way, Godgirl also sees this shadow, but when Ashish is asked who is showing such shadow then Godgirl says that there is no one here yet. Shri Hari Vishnu always talked to Ashish as a ′′Sheikh′′ and sometimes as ′′Bhairavnath′′ in the same way he introduced himself by talking. Ashish doesn't believe it and then asks Godgirl ′′Who Ghostgirl is here? Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself says that there is no Ghostgirl here, we ourselves Shri Hari vishnu from inside you and are talking. Ashish doesn't believe it and still says to Shri Hari Vishnu that ′′ If you answer some of our questions, we will accept that you also are Shri Hari vishnu himself Ashish questioned that ′′Ghosts or Ghostgirl will not have the knowledge of the ages, since you are Shri Hari Vishnu, tell us that′′ Which Era came first′′ Secon or Third? Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that first ′′Second Era After this, Ashish questioned that if there is first Second Era, ′′How did the son of Ganges become Bhishma? The arrival of Ganga was by Emperor Bhagirath in Third Era. Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that ′′Bhishma′′ was the son of a girl named ′′Ganga” that is not “Ganga” which you are understanding. Ashish further questions Shri Hari Vishnu that there has been an incarnation before ′′Kalki Incarnation′′ what does it say about it, Shri Hari Visnu replies that ′′Kalki Incarnation ′′means′′ Kaal taken their an incarnation of ′′which has never happened, god times also have an incarnations sometimes. This was a great story of Time Era, which made people forget to think about our incarnation. Anyway, the book of ′′Kalki Incarnation′′ should be epic, have you ever seen or read? Ashish replies in ′′no” Ashish forwards his question, says what is the meaning of Second Era? Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that ′′Second′′ never put ′′Dwa′′ in front of himself and says that on us, but and but only.

If you will live in Third Era, then me, Lord Shiva and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji do sports. Then Ashish next asks how did you come to our house? Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that we have incarnated in some house in every Era, this time we have incarnated in your house and in your body. Ashish's mind becomes happy after listening to this. That's why Rajendra's three Ghostgirl come. Godgirl, says to all three Ghostgirl that Lord Vishnu is sitting inside it. Ghostgirl also looks at Ashish's body carefully but Shri Hari Vishnu is not seen by anyone. At last all three Ghostgirl goes to Bhairavnath and tells all the story. Bhairavnath also comes and inspects Ashish's body well but Bhairavnatha also doesn't see Shri Hari Vishnu but till then Goddess Durga, Goddess Kali, Goddess Palaceshmi sees Shri Hari vishnu with her divine eyes. They all call back Bhairavnath but Shivji makes Bhairavnatha a little arrogant and Bhairavnathnadha angrily says that if you solve the puzzle of our words, we will know that you are ′′Vishnu” himself; Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says what is the ′′word” What does it mean ′′Kundal ka Jal” Shri Hari Vishnu hands over this work to Ashish and Ashish also says, here are two sentences, one is ′′Kundal and Mascara′′ and the other is ′′ Kundal ka Jal ′′ what is Kundal. Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says Bhairavnath fools the world, not ′′ Kundal ′′ here; here ′′Kamandal′′ will be. Shivji gives a little more air to Bhairavnath. Bhairavnath, knew Ashish's cleverness very well, he said in anger that ′′I will finish you with the water of my Kamandal On this, Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says, ′′There is no poisonous water in your Kamandal”, what will you sprinkle on us Bhairavnath is ashamed of his reality and Rajendra's Ghostgirl asks if Vishnu is really inside him? Then Bhairavnath says ′′ It seems to be and Bhairavnath goes to Durga Goddess for information about the right thing. Goddess Durga, Kali, Lakshmi and Saraswati all say in one word that Shri Hari Vishnu have incarnated. All goddesses complain to Shri Hari Vishnu that they should have been told about the incarnation. Shri Hari Vishnu laughs at this and says that the one whose ′′time′′ is going on does not know about our incarnation then how will you know. By the way, how will you people end this game (Godgirl-Godboy). On this Durga Goddess says that whatever you want will happen. Then Shri Hari Vishnu orders Siddhidatri Goddess to either call back that Siddhi or finish it there. Siddhi does not come back even after repeated request by Siddhidatri Goddess and finally Siddhidathri Goddess has to burn that Siddhi there with the support of arrow and bow. As soon as Siddhi is burnt, Godgirl appears here and holding the feet of Ashish.

She starts weeping while apologizing, Ashish also gets sick, yet she keeps her sister silent while handling herself. Two-four more Godgirls come from Kali Residence, who was the friend of Godgirl (Ashish's sister) and says to Ashish that it is a good luck to have a brother like you, everyone should get a brother like you. Here Shri Hari Vishnu says to Siddhidatri Goddess that you have made us happy by following my order, ask for what you want? On this, Siddhidatri Goddess says somehow if you stop the Sheikh from coming to our residence, we will all be blessed. Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that understand that now the Sheikh will not come to your residence and here Shri Hari Vishnnu spoils the abdomen of Sheikh and his companions in such a way that he always sits on longshanka. Rajendra's Ghostgirl still couldn't believe it and he used to peep inside Ashish's body repeatedly and thought it would be Sheikh but he could not see anything. Then Shri Hari Vishnu explains Rajendra's Ghostgirl and says ′′ Tell Rajendra that when he was laying the net, we also had threads in it and or yes, do tell him to fast on Thursday from today Let's get it started. Since Ghostgirlas were not able to believe that Shri Hari Vishnu was really present inside Ashish, so all three of them said with pride that ′′We will eat meat-rice on Thursday So much.

On hearing Shri Hari Vishnu got angry and snatching the achievements of the them and buried one in the same room ground, leaving Godgirl behind both. The one who killed Godgirl, Godgirl catches him. Kali Goddess was watching all these auction. She scolded Godgirl and said that you can't kill her, she is my daughter. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu himself laughed and said that if you are so worried about your daughter's respect, then come and kill her yourself. On this, Goddess Kali opens the Pouch of Ghostgirl's life with her and that Ghostgirl gets stacked there. Third Ghostgirl reaches Rajendra on the run but can't say anything, as Shri Hari Vishnu kills his voice. Even after being asked repeatedly by Rajendra, Ghostgirl wants to tell something by pointing out but can't make Rajendra understand. Only then Godgirl reaches Rajendra's house and ends him in an artistic way. Further, Rajendra gets disturbed to think that Ghostgirl's dead body lying in the house is a big disaster, but after seven days on Rajendra's request, Bhairavnath and Godgirl together throw the dead body of Ghostgirl out of the house. There was also a dead body of Ghostgirl in Ashish's house which Bhairavnath and Godgirl together throw out of the house on the behest of Shri Hari Vishnu. By 3.30 o'clock in the first hour, all Rajendra's problems end. Then Ashish tells Godgirl to end all the ghostgirl in this colony. Godgirl starts wandering in the colony and sees at one place that another was worshiping to achieve siddhi by putting Ghostgirl on her body. Godgirl holds the hair of Ghostgirl and makes him stand, in this case the woman says who are you and why are you disturbing us? On this, Godgirl says that my brothers have said to end all the Ghostgirl from this colony and by saying this, Godgirl twist the neck of that Ghostgirl, Thus, about 4-5 Ghostgirls are finished that night from that colony.

Ashish Shri Hari Vishnu wanted to know about the incidents happening in his family and society that why this is happening to him then he said that it is all a game of time. When Ashish asked about his friend Bhavesh about losing his job, he laughed and said that Bhavesh, it was not you that he had asked us to give a computer, but he did not fulfill his promise, so we also took our steps back. When Ashish realizes that Bhavesh's misery is Shri Hari Vishnu himself, he said in complaint-filled words ′′You should not have done this ′′ How much has he weeped? Then after thinking something, Ashish asked Shri Hari Vishnu that if he gives us computers now, will his job be returned? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said ′′Yes Ashish asks Bhavesh to his tongue for computer but he tells his compulsion that there is problem in bringing. Then Ashish says to Bhavesh in threatening words that if he comes to Patna, he will keep your laptop, Bhavesh says ′′yes but as soon as Bhavesh comes to Patna Ashish gets lost in his friendship and forgets about laptop.

Here Ashish's elder brother's wife gets pregnant and Shivji sets the soul of Ashish's grand mother in the same womb. A baby girl is born in Ashish's house with time, seeing which Ashish is very happy. Here scientists of the world predicted that the world will end on December 2012, 21, which made all the people of the world fear and people were looking for different ways to escape. It should be said that there was havoc among the worldly people. Then Shri Hari Vishnu contacted Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said in complaint-filled words, what kind of terror is this in the people of this world? Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said in a happy pose that Time Era is about to come full cycle of its period on 21 December 2012, on this Shri Hari Vishnu said in objectionable words to Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that when we have incarnated and Time What is the need of full cycle when the end is also about to come. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to Shri Hari Vishnu explain and say that O Hari, the age of time is still three years left and the earth is also full, in such a situation it becomes mandatory to do full cycle. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said in questionable words, ′′Will Time Era be able to fill the earth again in three years. It would be appropriate to vacate some part of the earth and show its time and as a result, there is a heavy earthquake in some parts of the earth. Here the wheel of time was moving, Shri Hari Vishnu handed over the Siddhi snatched by Rajendra's Ghostgirl. explaining to use it while following his brother and Ashish, Godgirl all of Patna Nagar He asks to inspect the Ganga Ghat and also says to stack it wherever you see Ghostgirl, Godgirl used to inspect all the ghats on the force of Siddhi between 12.00 and 4.00 at night and on seeing Ghostgirl, she was sentenced to death. Nearly all the Ghostgirls were finished in Patna Nagar Godgirls killed by. Since Ghostgirls was still reaching Kali Residence, which was unbearable for Shri Hari Vishnu, and she met Shivji and made a plan which is as follows :-

Shri Hari Vishnu said in one word to Shivji that ′′ Our aim is to end all the ghosts and ghostgirls of the world; On this, Shivji justified Goddess Kali for this task by electing her. But shivji has a fear inside tt was being eaten inside that ′′the earth may burst from the tandav of Kali′′ and he told this to Shri Hari Vishnu. Taking the responsibility of handling the Earth, Shri Hari Vishnu prepared his Shesh Naag. Even Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji wasn't ignorant of the plans of Shivji and Shri Hari Vishnu and said in bitter words that ′′You all have to health the Sheikh′′ before implementing your plans Shri Hari Visnu agreed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

On April 2012, Shesh Naag was ordered by Shri Hari Vishnu to ′′conceive their two forms in the womb of the earth and keep their art equal to the surface of the earth Shesh Naag, obeying Shri Hari Vishnu reveals his two forms and indulges in the womb of the earth. Here, Goddess Durga gives sowrd and orders Goddess Kali to come back only after ending all the ghosts and ghostgirls of the world. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji orders Time Era to return from earth who sits in the lap of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji as a small child and Shri Hari Vishnu also directs Dharti Goddess, Ashish's sister to go to Kali Residence. Now only ghosts and Ghostgirls were seen on earth. Here Shivji reminds Goddess Kali of the abuses done by the Sheikh which makes Goddess Kali completely angry and breaks down as electricity on the ghosts and Ghostgirls on earth, during the Tandav of Goddess Kali all ghosts and ghostgirls get troubled and start running around to save life. Some people take support of mankind to save their lives and get involved in it and in such a way, Ashish's girlfriend Pooja also comes and she also has to become the food of Kali Goddess's sowrd. The soul of Pooja is broken into two pieces and its body falls on it. Kali Goddess reaches western countries while doing tandav, where some of the sheikh's points inform the sheikh that ′′Kali is coming here in anger Sheikh prepares himself and starts waiting for ′′Goddess Kali Seeing Goddess Kali approaching, the Sheikh and his followers break down on Goddess Kali, but in a single shock, the Sheikh's candidates end. The attack of Goddess Kali's sowrd was not able to harm the Sheikh, the same way, even Goddess Kali was not getting a scratch from the attack of Sheikh. For about two hours, the fight between the two went on, sometimes the Sheikh used to come in devilish form and sometimes in human form. Finally, with the inspiration of Shivji, the Third devine Eye of Goddess Kali (which Goddess Parvati gave to Goddess Kali in the beginning of Time Era for survival due to fear of Shivji) opens and the Sheikh burns to ashes there. After the end of all the ghosts and ghostgirl of the world, Shri Hari Vishnu presents Bhairavnath to Goddess Kali to calm down Goddess Kali and to see Bhairavnath; Goddess Kali gets calm. Shesh Naag move out of the earth into the sky where Bhairavnath and Goddess Kali reside and directly reach Kali Residence, where Goddess Durga, Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Lakshmi await them. All Praise Goddess Kali, here Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also allows Time Era to run his time on earth. Here Shri Hari Vishnu, Ashish hesitates to say that your girlfriend Pooja has ended during this Tandava of Kali. Ashish feels a little sad, then thinking something and wishes to Shri Hari Vishnu to get his dead soul here. Shri Hari Vishnu ordered Bhairavnath to bring the spirit of Pooja to the house of Ashish, Bhairavnatha does the same, Godgirl correctly slams his soul and head and Shri Hari Vishnu revives that soul. On the desire of Ashish, Godgirl, the Siddhi obtained by Shri Hari Vishnu touches the spirit of Puja which makes the Pooja also Godgirl. Since everyone at Ashish's house was in deep sleep, so Shri Hari Vishnu reveals Pooja and Pooja starts crying hugging Ashish and complains a lot. Seeing Pooja wiping, Ashish's eyes also bring tears. Wiping tears of Ashish Pooja says ′′ It was a time that was over Anyway it was your fault, you should have talked to us, weren't we even this worthy?

It's been a long night, you go to black house with my sister (introducing sister). Ashish's sister takes Pooja to Kali's residence telling that′′ you are dead ′′and′′ you are a Godgirl too Pooja gets surprised to see all the goddesses as soon as she reaches Kali Residence. All the goddesses were looking grand on Pooja, Pooja thinks something and says to Ashish's sister that we had only heard about them, today we have seen it and touches everyone's feet. Bhairavnath at night, tells the whole story telling the reason why Ashish is separated from the worship and also says that Shri Hari Vishnu himself resides in the inner soul of Ashish and maybe that is why he is alive today. At about 8.00 am Pooja and Ashish's sister both appear in front of Ashish in the shadow and Pooja, staring at Ashish, says that we came to know why you were separated from us, does anyone do like this, you Not even worthy of forgiveness. Ashish bows his head and says that we were not going to tell you about our love relationship but seeing your condition we had to propose you. Pooja speaks in sick state ′′If you had forcibly had sex with me instead of proposing, maybe we would have forgiven you and we would have thought that whatever it is, we have received Ashish and heard that Vishnu himself resides in you. In some Era, those; who protected the dignity of a woman today playing with my dignity, where are they, explaining to Shri Hari Vishnu Pooja himself that we have protected your dignity and if not, then last night you were crying hugging Ashish. She was imprisoned in a prison, like a prisoner, she would have been standing in a corner and crying. On this, Pooja asks Shri Hari Vishnu in questionable words that in some Era you also loved Radha, didn't you touch her? Shri Hari Vishnu gets stuck in a little thought and thinks from where did he get so much knowledge? Shesh Naag blows on this and says that Goddess Saraswati is giving him knowledge. Shri Hari Vishnu says angryly ′′ Let that cheeky person be knowledgeable ′′and responding to the questions of Pooja, ′′If we had needed, we would not have touched our cow too; Here Ashish had a desire to call Bhairavnath and with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu Bhairavnatha comes to Ashish's house. Then Ashish says that he knows Bhairavnath, my grandfather used to say a saying ′′Bhairavnathanand Jogiya will not agree and today we feel that′′ he will not believe really Bhairavnath bows his head and goes to Kali Residence with Pooja and Ashish's sister. Here Shri Hari Vishnu says in objectionable words to Goddess Saraswati, ′′What was the need for you to make that girl so knowledgeable Laughing eagerly, Goddess Sarasvati says ′′What was the need for you to play Godgirl by the Sheikh that midnight Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says′′ We were completing our Incarnation On this, Goddess Saraswati explained to Shri Hari Vishnu that ′′We were also giving her rights to a Godgirl once upon a time, it was time for Lakshmi-Puja, Goddess Lakshmi gives Godgirl a part of the power of Palaceshmi and says take it home. Godgirl happily brings that part home. On the way, Pooja asks Godgirl what is this, Godgirl laughs at this and says that this is a part of Lakshmi’ power which increases wealth and wealth in the house by worshiping. Pooja says that we also want such a part; we also want to give it to our family members. Godgirl tells this to Ashish, Ashish gets into trouble and starts thinking what to do now. Ashish was thinking that Shri Hari Vishnu says to Pooja smilingly that you can also get a part of Lakshmi's power if you go to your home and get your worship done. Pooja is happy and next day goes to her home with Godgirl and Godgirl asks her to play on her Goddess's body, she also goes to play. But Pooja's father clearly says we don't believe all these things. Pooja again says we live with Ashish, on this Pooja's father says with him Stay well. After this Pooja comes back to Ashish and says his words that our father does not believe all these things, Ashish says that your father is a fool, if he worshiped you; you would be in most of his works Could have supported, could have made their spoiled work; On this, Pooja says that leave it, we can make someone understand, we can change his fate a little.

Here Shri Hari Vishnu remembers ′′Quran′′ which was wounded in the abdomen of Time Era, he contacted Shivji and repeated his words. Shivji said laughingly ′′Your incarnation is good for all, you also do good for Quran; Then Shri Hari Vishnu orders his Shesh Naag to ′′liberate Quran from the abdomen of Time Era too, ′′Shree Hari Vishnu's orders, Shesh Naag stand near the feet of Time Era by making human form and goes to the head of Time Era like someone climbs a palm tree, then reveals Time Era’s a short hair and They jump towards the earth holding that short hair, which makes Time Era fall on their mouth, after tearing the abdomen of Time Era, Shesh Naag took out ′′Divine Mahabharata, Divine Ramayana and Divine Quran′′ along with the same time's Golden Jewellary, The Tilismi sword drawn by the Quran for their protection, magical lamps and many more were removed. Goddess Earth, which stood there, took all the materials inside the earth including Mahabharata, Ramayana Divine Quran (which was moaning). Goddess Earth turned over the pages of Quran as soon as she went into her world which had become very dirty and was moaning because of filth. I was feeling relaxed by the touch of Goddess Earth and she was asking me to do the same. Then Goddess Earth cleaned every page of the Quran with her hands and the Quran became completely healthy. In the same way, Goddess Earth started cleaning the magical lamp by rubbing it, but after getting the hand rubbed, a jinn came out laughing and told, ′′What is the order my master; Seeing which Goddess Earth got scared, here Shri Hari Vishnu and Ashish was also listening to all the things. Ashish immediately said, ′′ Tell the Jinn to go back to the same lamp, Goddess Earth followed Ashish and the Jinn, who said my master and went back to the lamp, then  Quran put all its material inside itself Kept it. The Quran wishes to have a look at its ′′ Kubulistan on which Shri Hari Vishnu orders that you can see Kubulistan and all Islam and the Quran cries seeing modern-day Islam saying that ′′Islam has become in such a condition that today they started killing animals, It would have been better that ′′My Lord did not send me to this world; Here Time Era stands up again healthy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time has passed and it was 21 December 2012 to 21 December, 2013, the people of the earth had forgotten the destruction of the earth. Here Ashish was thinking of playing his sister Godgirl over his Goddess, then a quarrel would have started between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in his family and looking at the situation, Ashish takes his step back with the idea that after playing Godgirl, his Goddess will get two-four more names and whenever there was a problem between mohter-in-law and daughter-in-law, Ashish used to go out of the house with his niece, because Ashish knew the root of the fight, so he told his sister Godgirl clearly; that you reap what you sow. Here Ashish used to play with his niece and seeing her reaction he felt that her shadow is like Ashish's maternal grand mother. But Shri Hari Vishnu, tells Ashish that it is his maternal grand mother's full birth, and tells the whole story. Ashish thinking tell Shri Hari Vishnu that my maternal grand mother is a fool, she wanted to say about being born in a rich house, what will she get in this house. Since Ashish doesn't like the full birth of his grand mother, hence he request Shri Hari Vishnu to remove the soul of maternal grand mother from the body of niece and establish a new soul.

On this, Shri Hari Vishnu explains to Ashish that if he establish a new soul, he will not recognize anyone in the house. Then Ashish says take out the shadow of the original soul of the niece and install it in my niece and ask the God of the original spirit to take the past life so my granny will return. Shri Hari Vishnu gave all the sleeps in the midnight and started work. First Shri Hari Vishnu ordered the Jeevan Deep of Ashish's niece that after the soul exits you will be established in your place then Shri Hari Vishnu took out the soul, then took out its shadow, then that shadow as the soul Installed in body of Ashish's niece. Here, he ordered the God of the original soul of his maternal grand mother to take the soul to the previous birth, and Ashish's grand mother stands up, after seeing the grand mother, Ashish requesting Shri Hari Vishnu to send her to God Era’s heaven.

Time was passing, now it's time for Ashish's Middle brother's marriage, as he was not getting any kind of govt job, maybe that's why he was not getting married. But Shri Hari Vishnu had his eyes on every member of the family and where Ashish's Middle Brother got the post letter on May 2014, he was also invited to the marriage, Since job had already met so they also got ready for marriage and got married on February 2015, but one night during marriage Time Era, Ashish's house creates a shadow of ghosts which will frighten some people There is an attack in the midnight. Ashish also wakes up and asks Godgirl as soon as he understands the matter but she doesn't see anything and says there is nothing somewhere, everything is dreamed. But Shri Hari Vishnu makes Ashish aware of this game of Time Era. after the one year of  Middle brother's marriage and his wife is about to become a Goddess but Time Era kills his child in premature womb. When Ashish gets the news he interrogates Godgirl well, but she gives only one reply that no ghost-Ghostgirl kills in the womb. Since Shri Hari Vishnu came to know this, he left his Sudarshan saying that ′′Pitamah has authorized you a little too much′′ and Sudarshan cuts Time Era like a Slice and his head gone to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's lap. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gets sad and shed tears gathers the body of Time Era and revives it and also complains to Shri Hari Vishnu that you did not do better. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu spoke in a hard voice that you had overcame Time Era, what about him?

Needed to keep an eye on our house; Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said in a sick state that Time Era is ignorant and also a child, how does he know this earth and your home, he is just showing his time. Shri Hari Vishnu explains to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that what is the need to give him age when he doesn't even know any caste discrimination. On this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave his argument that we have four sons, First, Second, Third and Time. We gave everyone a paper and all painted in their own way, but time, who drew a crooked line on his paper, so what do you say, we take away his rights from him, so don't give him paper. Shri Hari Vishnu becomes silent on this, but Lord Shiva cuts the talk in the middle and tells Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that now Shri Hari Vishnu will make ′′Time Era′′ see his grand form and this is his punishment, on this Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji is happy.

Here, Ashish comes out of the grief of his nephew's death, tells Shri Hari Vishnu what could be the reason for his death. Then Shri Hari Vishnu says that it was a game of Time Era which we have ended. Then Ashish, wishes to Shri Hari Vishnu that ′′Keep the soul of the child who has been killed by Time Era with you and when the time comes, give rebirth to the one whose color and form is the same as before; Shri Hari Vishnu keeps that soul (who is in search of next life) with him and at the right time he gives it full birth and puts it in the womb of Ashish's Middle brother's wife.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Since Time Era had ended, Goddess Durga contacted Shivji and said-O Nath, how long will Kali have to remain ′′Kali make it curse free. Then Lord Shiva gave blessings to Goddess Kali and said,′′ In God Era, Kali will be Parvati's beloved friend and by bathing in the waterfall that is flowing in your residence, Kali's blackish will be finished. Goddess Kali does the same thing and she becomes like a Godgirl and in this way Kali Goddess also ends.

On April 2016, Ashish's house is divided into two pieces, Middle brothers start living in Jahanabad with their parents, while Ashish lives with his elder brother in Mitra Mandal Colony, Patna. The Ghostgirl was built in Saichak Bhattha's house by Shri Hari Vishnu, on Ashish's request, Shri Hari Vishnu takes out that Ghostgirl from there and asks to go back to Rajendra's house, really want to see Ashish; It was that Rajendra does not hunt himself this time, anyway Godgirl used to go to his house in the morning and beat him. Here Shri Hari Vishnu to Ashish's uncle who was a ′′ kicchak ′′ after being asked by Ashish that ′′have you ever murdered someone′′ then by him; The reply is ′′ We were rooted in the ground We have been taken back by Ghostgirl”. Then on the saying of Ashish, Godgirl makes Siddhi touch their body, so that they become Godboys and start living together.

Shri Hari Vishnu himself shows his “Grand Form” shaping his soul at the airport of ′′Swarna Vihar (which is now Bihar and Jharkhand)′′ in Patna district, including Lord Shiva, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, all Goddess, Goddess Kali, Time Era, Bhairavnath, Godgirl and Pooja are also satisfied, Ashish is also not deprived of this scene, as Shesh Naag was present in Ashish's body so he could have Seen of Shri Hari Vishnu's “Grand Form” through Shesh Naag's eye; It is. During this time, Time Era touch the feet of Shri Hari Vishnu and asks Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to tell him to stand in this situation, we want to see him wholeheartedly. On this, Shivji tells the Time Era that this Face of his is called “Grand Form” and salute the rare form of Shri Hari Vishnu, then do not be equal to Shri Hari vishnu and Time Era holding his ears and says that we will not make such a mistake again, On this, Shri Hari Vishnu while showing his grand form, says to Time Era, ′′ O; Time Era, you could not see me as a quardileteral form during the incarnation, so your period ends; Here Bhairavnath with All God, Godgirl and Pooja too Visited this rare form of Shri Hari Vishnu and paid hundreds of salutes.

Here Ashish, was counting the heads of Shri Hari Vishnu, and got a total of twenty heads, and wanted to know the definition of all heads from Shesh Naag, Shesh Naag telling about all the heads, saying that ten heads are of Ten Incarnation, four heads are of Era, There is one Shiva, one Ganesh, one God Fire, one God Water, God Air who himself is the assistant of Shri Hari Vishnu and the head you see that resembles your face is the head of Godboy. The one who sees the incarnation of this era will be called ′′Ashish Incarnation′′ in future, his fierce form will be called ′′Chandaal Incarnation After this Ashish joins both his hands. All the gods and goddesses go to their respective places after the Grand Form of Shri Hari Vishnu is finished, Shri Hari Vishnu also eliminates his Grand Form and re-enters the spirit of Ashish and resides at Shesh Naag. Here even Time Era goes in the abdomen of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji with a smile.

Once upon a time, Ashish was having conversation with Lord Shiva, Shri Hari Vishnu and All Goddess, then Goddess Ganga sitting in Lord Shiva's hair, taking orders from Shiva, says that Lord Shiva we want to say something to Ashish and Lord Shiva As soon as she gets the order of Goddess Ganga, she asks Ashish that you had discussed the beginning of the time and expressed sympathy towards the earth and said that we should have been sitting on the earth too. If we were on earth, we can understand what would have been our situation. Ashish responds to this and says that if everyone was suffering on earth, then Shri Hari Vishnu himself should not have taken incarnation. After hearing this reply, Goddess Ganga got angry and said to Lord Shiva that this boy's tongue runs like a sword. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu explained to Goddess Ganga and said, O Goddess; In this Time Era, when sin burns; smoke rises, when virtue burns; fire spits and when sin and virtue both burns; it doesn't matter. Thus, its tongue is not a sword. The virtue sitting inside it shows the sins of the Goddess’s which the entire Time Era has committed on the behest of Pitamah Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji.

Shri Hari Vishnu himself started analyzing Godgirl's game with Ashish on how he replied Rajendra's three Navaratra, three year old Godgirl and three years old Godgirl with ′′three points′′ It is, See from the beginning, Ashish is also the third child of his parents and the rented house in which Ashish's sister Godgirl became Godgirl's first condition was completed in the third rented house and as Rajendra made Ashish from Pashupati Sinha's flat Conspiracy was done in the house, in the same way Ashish also completed the first condition of Godgirl by doing love Act at the house of Puja from Bhavesh's flat. Pooja was the third girl whom Ashish success, before Ashish's choice was Vandana (who has no story) and Neha and Pooja was also the third child of her parents.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After thinking something, Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu that how Rajendra (Tantrik), who was an educated person, got trapped in the affair of ghosts. Shri Hari Vishnu going back to the past talking Ashish that you know that all the landslides that your maternal grandfather had in your maternal property were also received from also his Maternal Property. But your maternal grandparents didn't realize why they are being given so much land? In fact, your maternal grandfather's grandfather (Gauri Lal) had four sons Devnath Lal, Dwarka Lal, Guljari Lal and Sukhadi Lal and a sister Rukmani, in which Rukmani was older than all the brothers. Guljari Lal became the father of your maternal grandfather, Gauri Lal's Goddess-in-law who was widow who used to worshiped Ghostgirl (the same Ghostgirl which Goddess Kali considered her daughter in the beginning of the time). Your maternal grandfather's aunt, whose name was Rukmani, was the eldest of her siblings and was also the beloved of her maternal grand mother and she often lived with her maternal grand mohter. Since Ghostgirl knew about Tantra-Mantra and Siddhi so she asked Gauri Lal's Goddess-in-law to perform Offering prayers to God in front of fire at 12.00 pm for Siddhi attainment. She somehow escaped from her society and family and achieved Siddhi but to get a Godgirl she needed to conduct Navratri which she couldn't. Since Rukmani used to stay at her grand mother's house and listened to everything she said, she was about 9 years old at that time but she used to leave her Goddess behind in understanding. Once Ghostgirl's vision was on the relationship between grand mother and granddaughter and she said to Guljari Lal's mother-in-law, why don't you turn your grand-daughter into Godgirl, she also likes to be with you and even after being Godgirl, she also loves to be with you. It will remain but Rukmani's maternal grand mother didn't like this thing and needed a Godgirl too. Then he said to his grand-daughter in talks that if we die, you will be able to live alone. On this, Rukmani said, ′′If you die, we will also walk with you as your grand mother used to say to you (Ashish) That we will be with you even after death. Then Rukmani's maternal grand mother understood that she will stay with us after becoming Godgirl and without having any Navratri, Rukmani’s grand mother turned Rukmani into Godgirl at her own house and presented her to Goddess Kali and gave her three conditions without Navratri. It was done, so they made the law of sacrifice at their own home. Once upon a time, Goddess Kali saw the increasing number of Godgirl's at her residence, she herself said that the house; whose daughter will become Godgirl, there will be a famine of money so that people don't make their own daughter Godgirl in the greed of power and this is good. She knew, so to save Gauri Lal and his family from this outbreak, Rukmani's maternal grand mother gave some of her landslides to Gauri Lals but also sent that Ghostgirl saying that from now on You stay with these people and worship them by becoming Ancestral Goddess-God and on the other side maternal grand mother and Godgirl lived together who never missed their family Since the land was received by Gauri Lal from his in-laws house, they had to consider Ghostgirl as their Ancestral Goddess and Bhairavnath as their Ancestral God and Ghostgirl also called herself the Ancestral Goddess of that property, she never told them about herself that she was a Ghostgirl. It is Gauri Lal divided all the plots among his four sons. Guljari Lal also got his share in this; Ghostgirl used to worship Gauri Lal's three sons as Ancestral Goddess and lived with Guljari lal, because Rukmani's grand mohter had said to always stay with Guljari Lal. Guljari Lal has four sons, Mathura Lal, Kameshwar Lal, Chhote Narayan Lal, and Nanhaku Lal. Since Mathura Lal's Goddess had worshipped Ghostgirl as Ancestral Goddess, so she stood as Ancestral Goddess in front of Mathura lal's wife (who was the eldest in the house) and went ahead and told the truth. Since Mathura Lal's wife was completely under control after eating Ghostgirl's prasad and maybe that's why she obeyed every word of Ghostgirl. Ghostgirl middle appeared similarly before daughter-in-law but she refused to accept all these things and refused to worship her and probably that's why she didn't have any child. Ghostgirl wanted Worship from every house so he removed Middle daughter-in-law from his way by giving death. Kameshwar Lal got married for the second time and he also gave birth to a son. Mathura Lal's wife often told her Sister-in-law that we should learn to remove ghosts but Middle Sister-in-law used to say that we are afraid of ghosts and maybe that is why ghost used to play on them often and third Sister-in-law said that we cures broken bones, Let's see that we will do this and maybe that's why she used to fall and fall forever, Ghostgirl had a great contribution in all these scandals. Mathura Lal's wife did not say anything to little Sister-in-law. Time passed and Mathura Lal's wife died. Shobhamani Devi was the only daughter of Mathura Lal, who got married to Govind Sharan of Aranda village of the Gaya district, who had two sons and one daughter. Rajendra, Satyendra and Geeta. Rajendra used to live in his Maternal Place since childhood he stayed and  studied there, Rajendra lived alone in that room after his maternal grand mother's death. Seeing the opportunity, Ghostgirl stood up by making her maternal grand mother's appearance. Rajendra was happy to see his maternal grand mother and started talking to her. Ghostgirl told her that no one will let us live here. Rajendra was also the beloved of his maternal grand mother like you (Ashish) so he said stay with us and we will do what you say and slowly Rajendra also got stuck in the clutches of Ghostgirl and worshiping Ghostgirl as his maternal grand mohter, Felt it; When Rajendra came to know the truth, then Rajendra made the same path his future and you (Ashish) know the story ahead.

Here Shri Hari Vishnu was surprised to see the condition of Goddess Lakshmi and asked Goddess Durga why God Era’s penance is being performed by Palaceshmi for me in this Time Era. On this, Goddess Durga explained to Shri Hari Vishnu that this penance is being done to appear in Kali Residence. Shri Hari Vishnu put his problem in front of Goddess Durga and said ′′If we come before Lakshmi, that time will be considered the end of our incarnation and we have promised this soul (where Shri Hari Vishnu resides) That we will remain here till the years of his body and on the other hand, the arrival of our Kali Residence may also be the end of your beloved Brother Bhairavnath as you yourself said to Bhairavnath in the beginning of Time Era. On this, Goddess Kali supported Bhairavnath's future, said ′′How can a person who visits Shri Hari Vishnu's Grand Form; die. Shri Hari Vishnu explained to Goddess Kali that ′′My Grand Form" Even Arjun had Seen in Second Era, so didn't he die? if Bhairavnath wants the fruit of our great form, we will give him salvation; Despite so much argument between the gods, the penance of Goddess Lakshmi was going on, then Shri Hari Vishnu revealed his shadow on the head of Goddess Laxmi and said, Goddess we are sitting on your head, if you can visit us; do it. Then Goddess Lakshmi opened her eyes and found that Shri Hari Vishnu resides in the soul of Ashish. Goddess Lakshmi bowed down to this deception of Shri Hari Vishnu and said smilingly that you are residing in our hearts, we are the fools who are doing penance in vain for your looked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once Ashish was thinking about the names of Gods and finally asked Shri Hari Vishnu the meaning of their names. Shri Hari Vishnu himself was surprised that from where such thought came in his mind. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself explained the names of Shri Hari Vishnu and said that there are two words hidden in the word ′′Vishnu” first is ′′poison′′ and second is ′′nu′′ and further said that poison you must be understanding the meaning of ′′nu′′ means ′′nectar” Ashish questioned this and said ′′Nu′′ means nectar; I have never heard before, if you lecture it, it will be a blessing. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji re-called the time of sea churning and said that when the sea was churning, God of wealth himself presented to Shri Hari Vishnu with a “Pot of nectar” and Shri Hari vishnu took the “Pot” of that “nectar” in his possession and when When the “demons” asked to Shri Hari Vishnu about God of Wealth or Nectar, Shri Hari Bishnu did not say ′′Nu′′ while sleeping, which is the Sanskrit of “Nectar”. Then Ashish speaks, maybe that's why they first torture their devotees in the form of poison and the one who crosses that poison, then only they showers blessings in the form of nectar, everyone starts laughing. Then Ashish proceeded his point and asked the meaning of the word ′′Shiva” Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji explained to Ashish and said that we call Bholenath ′′Shiva′′ with love, Lord Shiva's name ′′Sheet (cold)′′ It is put from the word, they used to be very fierce at some point, then I explained to them that you are ′′cold′′ or cold, since then all the gods of the pasture started addressing them as ′′Shiva” When the universe was formed for the first time, they used to sit on the Kailash mountain and used to live in their austerity, maybe that's why the people there started calling him Kailash Muni. At that time someone named Vishnu in our universe Wasn't even a bird. They had to take the incarnation too, so looking at the double burden of their actions, they told us their problems and then I created “Vishnu′′ after crores of times of penance and handed over the responsibility of incarnation to them, which truly means they are a Kshatriya or Kshatriyas are originated from them. Then Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu why did you name Shesh Naag ji ′′Shesh Naag”? His name could have been Panchmukhi Cobra or Cobra dev. Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that behind the birth or name of Shesh Naag there is a Goddess Era’s incident, which I tell you; Indeed Shesh Naag was a simple snake, it's about the time when we (Shri Hari Vishnu) and Goddess Lakshmi were visiting their garden of Baikuth Palace, at that time Sun was on the head, since our shadow was also present there. There was an ordinary snake who was getting his mouth on our shadow, as if that snake is thinking that it is not our shadow but our enemy. Goddess Lakshmi was taking care of this, when she informed us we also tested it, by then the snake had spilled so much his mouth on earth that her nostrils were visible. At the request of Goddess Lakshmi we picked up the snake and brought it to our palace, the snake was very poisonous, so we asked her to control it, ′′Hey Cobra, we have to control you in our control Up your own leaving Sudarshan, Maybe your head will be cut off during this time, in return you may ask from this Sudarshan something as boon; as soon as my Sudarshan cut the head of the snake, the five heads of the snake appeared again. Goddess Lakshmi was seeing this supernatural creature for the first time, she reached Shiv Palace with that five faced snake, even Pitamah Shri Brahra ji had not imagined such a creature. Shivji made him selfwisher, as Cobra had shown his intelligence in the past and his nosetril was also left, so remembering this incident, we named him ′′ Shesh Naag” By looking at the texture of Shesh Naag, Brahaji had originated an Elephant for God Indra who had five scents.

Once Shivji explained to Ashish and asked him that you tell him that the word ′′Amen′′ is used by the gods pure or impure? Ashish said after a long thought that this word (Amen) is pure and even today most of the saints use it. Hearing this saying of Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu should smile and say that there are two words in ′′Amen one is′′ and ′′which means′′ and ′′Stu′′ Or ′′will ′′ happens so you can understand what Amen means. Ashish taking into consideration the blessings of saints and saints of the whole earth, first he laughed a lot and then laughed and said that the word ′′Amen′′ means ′′and will be′′ or ′′and be′′ but ′′Amen What will be the pure word of′′ Ashish asked Shri Hari Vishnu, then Shivji said in joking words that if you laugh so much, how will you tell Shri Hari Vishnu. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that the pure word of ′′Amen′′ is ′′Yathastu” which means ′′It will be so or so”

Ashish understood the religious importance of all the festivals celebrated in India but didn't understand the importance of ′′Ganga Dussehra” maybe that's why he asked Shri Hari Vishnu about the importance of ′′Ganga dussehra′′ On this, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that Lord Shiva often praised his Shiva from Goddess Parvati. Goddess Parvati was fed up of this act of Lord Shiva. She should know what is the truth and in the absence of Lord Shiva, she took herself as Lord Shiva and sat on his posture. Goddess Parvati's friends worshiped Goddess Parvathi in the form of Lord Shiva and went away, Shiva too but found the form of Lord Shiv incomplete, there was a surprise among all the people, some were calling her demon and some were calling her Shiva Act; because Shiva Ganga was not flowing from the head or hair from Goddess Parvati. Only then Lord Shiva arrived and he found out the truth by standing behind the crowd after seeing this wonder spread among the Shiva's. Lord Shiva was happy to see this Act of Goddess Parvati and he also made the Ganga flow from the head of Shiva form of Goddess Parvathi. With which the eyes of Goddess Parvati are opened in penance, but as soon as the Ganga flows, Lord Shiva starts to be hailed among the Shiva. Goddess Parvati shows her form by seeing Lord Shiva and asks for forgiveness by touching the feet of Lord Shiva. On this, Lord Shiva said that what we suspected turned out to be true. Goddess Parvati questioned the word ′′doubt′′ said by Lord Shiva then Lord Shiva said ′′We suspected that Ganga has become our identity and that is the truth, then only Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji arrives and he said Goddess Surprised to see the flow of Ganga from the head of Parvati, after getting all the information, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji booned Goddess Ganga that in Time Era, Goddess Durga will be worshipped; by Goddess Saraswati ′′Ganga Dashera” Pronounced it by saying and said that in this way Ganga will become the identity of ′′Goddess Durga”.

′′Ashish′′ further doubting the Varaah Incarnation of Shri Hari Vishnu  and says that we doubt the Varaha Incarnation you took, how can the sea be landed by a demon in the same sea which is on earth Could be a drown? In response to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu himself told a story, ′′ God Indra often said that we used to call God the center of power, and we used to disturb God or Goddess again and again in some kind of sorrow, while our own people used to disturb us. The cause of suffering they used to be themselves. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji turned one planet of the solar system green under a scheme and we called God Indra that it is the power of the gods (a planet of solar system) a planet ′′which we indicated told by being said′′, and we get power from the same village. As God Indra became busy in his daily work fearlessly that his power resides in a Sphere and no one can achieve that Sphere because he was different from the Sphere. Those things go between demons. It was mainly Hrinyakksha and Hrinyakashyap in which the opposition of the gods was filled with all the riots, those two brothers made the Sphare disappear and drowned it in the sea ground, as a result, we had to incarnate Varah and remove the Sphere from the sea; had to be re-instated in the same place.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ashish always kept the desire to understand ′′Bhav Sagar′′ in his mind and thought that if there was a discussion, he would remove the curtain from this too. One day, Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish that if you want to know something, speak up, after a lot of thought, Ashish wanted to understand ′′Bhav-Sagar” Then Shri Hari Vishnu asked Ashish that what is the meaning of the word ′′Bhava-Sagar”? Then Ashish said with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu that the word ′′Bhava′′ means ′′being′′ and ′′Ocean′′ this earth or world means this world is “Bhava-Sagar”? If Shri Hari replied ′′yes′′ with a smile, then how can this ocean be crossed. Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that in all the creatures, mankind, all the species here; there is a soul which is just a part of our power. Some of our powers that become part of immorality due to the cycle of time, we punish by manifesting such powers in spiritual form and leaving them in the cycle of sin and virtue to live life and again said by us, It goes if they do some virtue or charity in their life-time that will make us see only morality in them and we re-soak up the same souls and they re-flow into our arteries as a particle of power. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma ji said that not only these people of the world are trapped in “Bhava-Sagar” but we ourselves are trapped and Shri Hari Vishnu and Shiva ji are also trapped and then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself started saying :-

We all God and Goddess, the entire universe or the people living here are competing with their own destiny and the whole game is created by Parampita Brahra. I myself the brahma and there is no difference between a small creature living in this pasture as the Time Era is about to end and the world has known all the secrets of the universe or wish to know, I am informing myself the secrets of real Bhava-Sagar. In fact, I myself am a soul that even a nothing creature gets, it is my fate that I am a Brahma and that is a nothing creature. Parampita Brahra who generate the seed of self and those seeds make someone Brahma with the help of their helpers some seeds make the power of Brahma and with the co-operation of some seeds we created the universe and some seeds life is put into which you are yourself. Such things are with all the gods, says Shivaji, Ashish questioned how can we and you cross this ocean? On this Brahma ji says that I myself have asked this question to Parampita Brahra, then he said that we also have a creator who gives us seeds and I make some of those seeds Brahma, some Vishnu and some Shiva. I do not decide from which seed to make Brahma, Vishnu or Shiva and with which seeds to create the universe, this is the fate of those seeds. Just for some time you have to run the universe as a Brahma, then I will present you to my Parampita Brahma which of your brutality or manners will take the exam and when successful, will take you with me to complete some important tasks. Then Ashish quickly asks if you have failed? On this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that after failing he will again make us a seed of the soul and then someday if luck arises, then again Brahma will be made.

When Ashish asked Shri Hari Vishnu, the origin or creation of this universe, the appearance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, the attraction between women and men on earth, what is the mystery of all these things, why such auction was done? Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that before our arrival, Lord Shiva and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji had arrived, when we came, all the auctions were happening and we were also included in these Acts. Only Lord Shiva or Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji can answer your question. Lord Shiva was also surprised by this question of Ashish and he also knew that most of the creatures of the world want to know these secrets. Then he asked Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji repeating this question further. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said laughingly that this is Time Era and in this Time Era there is transparency among the worldly people whether it is rule or administration, be it pleasure or luxury. So today we remove this mystery and they start saying.

′′The thing is that when it was not the universe, there was darkness all around, whatever place, earth or earth it was all belonged to the same divine man called Parampita Shri  Brahma Ji, we are not aware of this; How they originated but we can definitely make them aware of our origin, It's about that time when Parampita Shri Brahaji originated us, we were four delusions, our father ordered us to show some art and said ′′Show us some artworks”, which are similar to us but opposite to us Anyway, all our brothers showed artwork one by one and we were also included in it, someone made a human shape and made a horn on his head and someone asked the human, we were also showing art, we also did painting Which was different from all, we drew a naked human portrait or should it be said we drew our own portrait but drew a line between the thighs in the picture. Everyone submitted their painting to Lord Parampita Shri Brahma ji, he saw everyone's painting it included my painting, he laughed at my painting and said what is this we also reacted saying ′′Father, We presented ourselves in this picture but drawn a line between the thighs. Parampita Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji improving our painting her hair tallened, raised her boobs and dressed her. Then strike the painting with its power, which emerged a woman who was also human and vice versa. In this way, everyone's painting was also attacked with power, but some had created a monster and some were animals in the form of a monster. The Supreme Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji made the woman, ′′an instrument to produce the woman”, her main task is to reveal the souls of the woman who reside in our womb. The reason for the attraction between men and women is the knowledge of both those who expand over time and some time is also the fault of time. Parampita Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave us some power to go with it and create the universe and do some auction. After listening to this story, Ashish Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was asked that ′′You have told the meaning of “Bhava-Sagar” is the seed of Shakti, on this Pitamah Shri Brahma ji laughed and said that ′′change happens with time, and the rules keep changing too This is why we have told Bhava Sagar means seed of power.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Again; Ashish asks the question what will happen to this universe if you leave? Who will run this? Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that after Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji left we will prosper and Shivji will become Brahra and I am Shiva himself, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji objectioned to Shivji and said to Shivaji , Pitamah will not hold the post of Shri Pitamah Brahma Ji because he consumes drugs every time he urges Shri Hari Vishnu to take over Post of Brahma, on this Shivji jokingly says we love this earth and having leave it Won't go. Then Ashish laughs with the inspiration of Shri Hari Vishnu and says that you love the earth or want to avoid the examination of Parampita Brahra, you are afraid of failing and you are afraid to become the seed of the soul again. Shivji laughs at this and says that we are a drug god but not a foolish.

Then after thinking something Ashish asks that after the departure of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, if Shri Hari Vishnu himself becomes Brahma, then who will become Vishnu? Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that after the birth of Shri Hari Vishnu, I myself asked the Almighty Brahma that who will handle the universe after we leave? Then they said before we take you out of the universe we will promot your gods and place the soul of an ordinary creature in the vacant position and explained us (Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji) the complete law. Then Shivaji further said that according to Brahra ji's law, you (Ashish) are that soul who will join the Goddess in future because Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself said that in Time Era, the creature in which Shri Hari Vishnu will be incarnated is the same creature. The soul of the God and Goddess will join and so you became our fourth illusion. Shri Hari Vishnu himself on this, ask Ashish what is your wish? Then Ashish says thinking that we want to live in Shiv Palace and see the entire Time Circle of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji (group of Era’s called Time Circle), how in God Era; Goddess Durga kills demons like Mahishasura and Raktabeej? How is the Chakravyuh formed in the Mahabharata in the Second Era? And in Third Era how you yourself (Shri Hari Vishnu) kill Ravana.

Ashish asks that God Shani  are the god of which Era. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that God Shani are the result of our mistakes. Really, in the God Era, there is a desire to give boon to all the gods. Everyone wants that someone does penance of us and we also give him something as a boon. You are knowing the story of Lord Shiva and Bhasmasur, similarly my story is. with the inspiration of Goddess Saraswati, God Shani started performing penance of us (Shri Hari Vishnu). After the time was over, we gave look to God Shani and gladly asked for boon, on this God Shani started asking for many boon using ′′and′′ as if we conquered any warrior do it, fill any creature with love for yourself? poisonous to the subtle creature and subtle to the poisonous creature? there were many different types of sentences. We were also surprised because the sentences of his boon were not ending. That's why we have the eyes of God Shani I gave them the power to contradict the thinking or state of any creature. Now you tell me how can a warrior overcame his heart with love, it must be harassment with his soul. To give any creature a poisonous or subtle form would be toy with Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's creation, then I gave him such a boon. After receiving the boon, God Shani happily presented before his wife who was waiting for her return. But as soon as God Shani's eyes fell, his wife's love turned into hurted and finally he had to sacrifice his wife. Their enemies fell in love with them and by love they couldn't put anyone under them. Seeing such a situation, God Shani appeared in front of us and informed us about his sorrows. We also had to pretend to be surprised. At the same time we saw a crow going, that crow's mind wanted to be white like a swan, I asked God Shani to look at that crow in a signal and as soon as God Shani eye falls on the crow's and color becomes black. Crow gets very angry seeing this condition of his and he complains to God Shani. I also explained to God Shani that you were flying cleverly like Crow at that time, as a result this happened to you. Crow was lamenting right there. I told God Shani while explaining make this Crow your vehicle and travel in the sky as you were asking for a blessing. After that we also finished giving boon with the will of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Same situation happened with Goddess Saraswati; Goddess Saraswati also went to give blessings to Subrarusur. Since Goddess Saraswati was the goddess of knowledge and understood the meaning of every sentence, so she was not giving the desired boon to Subrarusur. In that stage Subrarusur got angry on Goddess Saraswati, Goddess Sarasvati was explaining to Subrarusoor; then God Shani put his eye on Subrarusur and on the contrary, instead of being angry he started loving and delirious with Goddess Saraswati. As a result, Goddess Sarasvati had to return without giving her boon and since then he also stopped giving boon. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji did not authorize Goddess Durga to give boon, because she was the only Goddess left to kill all the demons.  

Ashish again asks how God Shani joined the gods group? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that Since God Shani always used to roam in the sky riding on Crow. A conspiracy came to his mind and God Shani told Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to include himself in the gods, which made Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji angry but he put his eye on Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji so that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji started talking lovefully instead of getting angry. Then the all Gods and proposed to join God Shani in God by calling the Goddess. We were understanding all the things, because it was Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's promise, I also had anger along with sadness. We told Shivji in a gesture to kill him? On this, Shivji said that it is your fault, why would you kill it? And similarly God Shani joined the gods. Then Ashish further asks what is the role of God Shani in this Time Era? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that no one was able to tolerate this Time Era period for 78000 years except Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Everyone was thinking about removing time in his own way, God Indra was proud of his thunder, then Vrihaspati was planning on his knowledge and heaven on the eastern end of the universe. Something like this was also with God Shani. They often used to do different types of conspiracies with their servants to remove or kill Time Era. They used to ask their servants to bring the shadow of Time Era by Circulation; so that they can end the time by keeping their eyes on their shadow. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji did not give him the idea of keeping an eye on the earth and anyway he thinks himself bigger than us. One of his servants who performs a Circulation of time in one and a half day is called “one-half” and a servant who performs a orbit of time in seven and a half days is called ′′Seven-half” What is the effect of God Shani on the creatures of the earth? This is what you want to do? In response to the question; Shri Hari Vishnu said that ′′All the planets and constellations prove their work according to time or should we say that time itself makes a creature, under a planet work from it and finally the fruit Even provides, there is no contribution of God Shani in it.

Ashish questions further, then Shri Hari Vishnu said in clear words that Saturn, Rahu, Ketu, Jupiter, Venus, Sun and other planets or constellations. The master of all these are Time Era and he used to show the results on behalf of all these planets, whether it is in the interest of animals or in the interest human beings. Ashish further asks that you are worshipped in the form of Vrihaspati's fast all over India. So does Time Era wish that you should be worshipped in its period? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that at the beginning of the time, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji had called a meeting of all the gods.

By saying this, Shri Hari Vishnu said that Time Era is working according to the law made by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Further Ashish, while thinking something, he asked Shri Hari Vishnu to give us knowledge of weapons. Then Shri Hari Vishnu started with ′′Ramavana′′ and said that Ram Vana reflects masculinity and that arrow kills the monster or demon who have relations with alien women or men. This is the reason why we had to use project force to kill Ravana which had all the powers of the universe in which Agni soaked up the nectar present in Ravana's abdomen and other powers were enough to kill Ravana. “Shakti Vana”, in which Goddess Durga herself resides; Brahmastra, on which Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself resides. Sarpastra, in which Shivji's Sarpraj resides. Parsupastra, which Shivaji himself called it a curse, using which all the creatures of the earth are destroyed like corn. Then Ashish asks why Shivji called Parsupastra a curse? In the beginning of the God Era; the black character is called sin or sin symbol and the character of Parshupastra was also black. That's why Shiv ji called Parshupastra as a curse or sin on himself. Saddened by the fact that the powers of Lord Shiva himself warned Shivji that you have called Parshupastra a curse or sin because his character is black. The day Parshupastra is operated on the earth, the whole earth will be destroyed. Lord Shiva Himself expressed his regret on this matter and asked the reason for saying so then his powers replied that you do not allow sin to be promoted on earth and according to you Parshupastra is a sin that will be run on earth and earth by doing Parshupastra or sin, the destruction of the earth and all the living beings there is justified.

Further Ashish wants to hear something more in front of Shri Hari Vishnu then Shri Hari vishnu told about the fight between Ram and Ravana that before going to war, we contacted Pitamah Shri Brahaji and said that today is ours and Ravana's against decisive war is about to happen, you will not interfere. Since Ravana was the beloved devotee of Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, so during the war, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji had established himself at the top end of the universe thinking that Ravana should not lose and come to the shelter of Pitamah Shri Brahma ji and then someone else They didn't ask for power, and something like this happened. After Vibhishan told the mystery of Ravana's death, Ravana disappeared from there for a few moments and his father started searching for Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji but he was nowhere to be found, Ravana knows It was that Ram is a ascetic who cannot follow us and so we too fulfilled this wish of Ravana and waited for his appearance and as soon as he appeared, we ran the prekshapastra, which made Ravana stacked.

Then Ashish asks how did he become sinner when Parshuram was the incarnation of Shiva? Then Shri Hari Vishnu told a story of that time when Parshuram had pledged to end the entire Kshatriya clan from the earth. In fact, Parshuram himself was born in a Kshatriya clan but from childhood he was ascetic, which reflects Brahmanatva. Sad that his parents left him to wander in the forest. They hated the Kshatriya clan due to this behavior of their family. As soon as he reached the youth, he (Shri Hari Vishnu) had a great penance that then with our (Shri Hari Vishnu) inspiration, Goddess Saraswati to be made the shape of a bow on the earth from Parshuram and Lord Shiva's grace was on it. When Parshuram put a pyre on that bow and left it, the Kshatriya dynasty of crores of distances was destroyed. That Shiva bow had such a quality that when he climbed the bow from ordinary to ordinary, he acted like a parsupastra. Then on the strength of that bow, Parshuram took a pledge to end all the Kshatriya of the world. Then we ourselves (Shri Hari Vishnu) had to bow our heads before Parshuram as a Kshatriya and accept him as a Kshetriya and we also gave him a farsa as a gift so that he could kill other demons for his protection from the same farsa. Parsuram was the worshiper of King Janak. Seeing the service and honour of the king Janak, he was happy and gave Shiv Dhanush to King Janak. Now Shiva Dhanush was in a Kshatriya clan which could be used anytime. So Lord Shiva himself sat on that bow and that bow did not rise from any other Kshatriya. Then Goddess Lakshmi was incarnated as Sita in the house of King Janak and he goes under the care of Sita. This was the same bow which I (Shri Hari Vishnu) broke by attending Sita Swayamvar in Ram Incarnation. Then Ashish asks further why did you break that bow? Could have kept it to his use. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that the bow was the catastrophic bow of that time. I had broken it on the order of Goddess Durga so that no one can take advantage of it in future. Ashish further asks which warriors had the parasupatra in the past. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that two people had Parsupastra during the Mahabharata period. First Parsupastra was with Abhimanyu and second was with Ashwathama. Then Ashish further asks how Abhimanyu received Parsupastra, then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that in Second Era, when Pandavas were leaving for heaven to obtain the weapons of pre-war, Abhimaniyu was also stubborn to go with him. Then I gave him the pursuit just to entertain him and said that with this weapon you will defeat your father Arjun too. At the time of war, Abhimanyu decided to use Parsupastra on Dronacharya, then my (Shri Hari Vishnu) inspiration did not justify that time and at the end of the Mahabharata, Ashwathama used Parsupastra on Abhimanyu's sons whom I myself (Shri Hari Vishnu) stopped with my hands and made Ashwathaama mad and snatched her divine gem from her which made him completely mad. Further Ashish asks what were the qualities and religions of the gem that was on the frontal of Ashwathama? Then Shri Hari Vishnu explained that he was a divine gem who acted like the divine eye, showing the current events happening and only Dronacharya and Kripacharya were aware of this. Then even Ashwathama would have seen your “Grand Form” in the Mahabharata period? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that the divine light that emerged from within us had deactivated the gem of Ashwathama for some time, Ashwathaama saw exactly what we wanted. Then Ashish asks why Abhimanyu Dronacharya didn't run Parsupastra at the time of breaking the chakravyuh. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu said that at the time he was not able to understand anything other than piercing the seven doors of the Chakravyuh. You too could have reminded Abhimanyu of Parsupastra, Ashish asked. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said regretting that I myself could not have taken such a big responsibility. Because we knew that using this will not only end Mahabharata but also end all the living beings of the world. Further Ashish asks who had Parsupastra during the Ramayana period. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that no one had Parsupastra during the Ramayana period. By the way, this weapon could have been obtained by Kumbhakarna. Ashish asked in questionable words, how? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that when Kumbhakarna Pitamah did for Indrasan in the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Goddess Saraswati had deceivedly called Nindrasan instead of Indrasan. Shivji was saddened by this deception of Goddess Saraswati and he inspired Kumbhakarna to perform penance to get Parsupastra, then Goddess Sarasvati folded hands in front of Shivji and said, O Bholenath, don't do this. After receiving the Parsupastra, Kumbhakarna can wake up from sleeplessness and use it without thinking, which will destroy all living beings on earth. Ashish further asks that in Second Era, the girl named Ganga, who became the wife of Maharaj Santanu, why did she give death to her own children? Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that Ganga was well aware of Maharaj Santanu that when he got a son his love for Ganga will end and maybe so Ganga before marriage Maharaj Santanu had promised not to interfere in his work and after the birth of a son, she used to throw him immediately in front of Maharaj Santnu in a flowing river in Hastinapur. Maharaj Santanu could not do anything because he was committed and after lossing he asked Ganga why are they doing all this? Maharaj Santanu begged for his son from Ganga. Then Ganga gave birth to a son named Devvrata (who later became Bhishma Pitamah) that after having a son, she would leave this world because Ganga had nothing more lovely than Santanu. After his death, the soul of Ganga wandered around the river, with which Bhishma Pitamah used to talk often. By the way, Gangaputra Bhishma also wanted the destruction of Hastinapur's dynasty and why not, the son who vowed to keep himself unmarried for the sake of his father's happiness, what did he get in return, the wish of death which is Devvrat (Bhishma was like a curse for Pitamah) or like death by choking for whole life, Maharaj Shantanu should have thought that the one who took such a big step for me in his son may not be the royal throne of Hastinapur, but Indraprastha should have been given where He could rule but what did he get, the care of Hastinapur's Governance, that is why Gangaputra Bhishma declared himself a failure on every insistence of Duryodhan, if he wanted Dhritrashtra would not have become the king of Hastinpur and if he did So Draupadi's rip and Mahabharata never happens. In the same order, General Minister Vidur, who was the best policy of that time, called Maharaj Dhritarashtra blind but everything is waste in front of Shakuni's ′′pase The General Minister Vidur” started waiting for the time after losing. And after Draupadi's rip, understand that his wait is over because the foundation of Mahabharata was laid. Even after the death of all the sons of Dhritarashtra including Duryodhan in Mahabharata, when General Minister Vidoor saw Dhritarashtras authority over Governance, he couldn't resist and under conspiracy he had the chief office bearers of Dhritashtra-Gandhari and Hastinapur including Pandava for dinner at his home Invited, we were there in Krishna's incarnation and understood all the tricks of General Minister Vidoor and anyway we had our eyes on him already, but we were also waiting for the right time. We denied Pandavas to attend the dinner of General Minister Vidoor, everyone attended that feast, we were also invited, we were also there, General Minister Vidur poisoned all the food, we all do were understanding who. Everyone had taken two bags of food that everyone caught their neck while groaning, here General Minister Vidur was also inviting us to eat, seeing all the show, we said to the General Minister Vidsur in complaintful words ′′What is this, It seems you have mixed poison in the food? we were in a safe posture at that time, seeing this, the General Minister Vidoor tried to hit us with his sword but we kicked him with our feet and pushed him away and with our purification he was there, Killed it. After that we met Bhishma Pitamah who was lying on his arrows in Kurukshetra in the form of Bed. Seeing us, Bhishma Patamah asked in sad words that is there anyone in Hastinapur who can liberate us? Then we let them know the whole episode. Then Bhishma Pitamah stood on his feet and took out arrows from his body and said that we had promised our father but time had cursed him. Before the Mahabharata started, we told you to lighten the burden of your father's curse on you along with the Pandavas, but you denied that the father has given us the responsibility to take care of the royal throne of Hastinapur If you wanted, the General Minister Wudar would not have been killed, today the royal throne of Hastinapur is deserted, there is no one to sit there, if you were entitled to be alive, you would not have seen the Pandavas or the sons of Pandavas becoming kings. After that we told him to be the incarnation of Vishnu and showed him the form of Quardiliteral face, seeing this he fell at my feet lamenting and I lifted him up and reminded him of the past and said that you are a Gandhrava of the heavens at the behest of God Indra Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's great penance and expressed desire to become Gangaputra, so Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji has fulfilled his blessings, now you go towards heaven.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ashish couldn't stop himself on a Gandharva's desire to become the son of Ganga and again asked Shri Hari Vishnu that why does a Gandharva wish to become ′′Gangaputra”? What was there in that girl named Ganga? Then Shri Hari Vishnu extends an incident of God Era and said that the terror of Makshikasur was overshadowed in Three Palace, all the gods including God Indra were in danger, whereas Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji had booned Makshikasur to die of this fly It will happen that who was always sitting in the ears of Makshikasur, Goddess Durga also failed to kill Makshikaasur, because of being late, we also got heavens.

We had to take care of the environment, we were sitting on the Shashnaag along with Lakshmi, for some reasons, Ganga arrived and then God Indra also appeared in front of us while doing danger and got fascinated by seeing the Ganga. Later, they came to know that it is Ganga which resides in Baikuntha Palace, but after getting themselves junior to us, they did not say anything to Ganga and under a conspiracy, Gandharva made his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to be a great penance and he was blessed to become the son of Ganga’s. God Indra knew that there is no one eligible for the Ganga other than him in Triple Palace and God is true like women. That's why he was fully confident that he would be selected for the Ganga. We were not unaware of this cleverness of God Indra and Lord Shiva made father Shri Brahaji aware of this, and asked him to give the boon of penance in a way, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji assured us all and Gandharva to be the son of Ganga’s; Gave a boon saying that you will definitely become the son of Ganga in the Second Era. God Indra got sad after hearing the talk of boon and started waiting for the time. But when the time came, the son of a girl named Ganga was made who was the girlfriend of King Shantanu. Here, at the end, we face Makshikasur, when we set out to visit our eagle from the sky. Makshikasur was standing in our way on the way to the skyway. We told Makshikashur to leave the way but Makshikasur was a little too proud of his might so we shouted for war and said if we win we will leave the way or you will give up your life. I made a signal to Eagle, in the same way Eagle went near the ear of Makshikasur and fluttered his feather so that a fly sitting in the ear of Makhikasur, which had the life of Makshikaasur, flew it and we quickly rubbed it with our palms so that Makshikashur Got stacked right there.

Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu thinking further that the best evil in the Mahabharata period was Duryodhan or someone else? On this, Shri Hari Vishnu said that Duryodhan was mainly the reason for the Mahabharata fight, but Hastinapur i.e. Khandavprastha was seen by General Minister Vidur including Dhritarashtra after Maharaj Pandu's death, mainly due to General Minister Vidshur Dhritarashtra's blindness He considered himself the heir of Hastinapur's throne, but due to the diplomacy of Gandhar Naresh Shakuni and the elderlyness of Dhritarashtra and the childhood condition of Yudhishthir, Dhritarashtrashtra got the royal throne and Gangaputra Bhishma Pitamah also failed to stop it.

Then Ashish puts the desire to know the nine forms of Goddess Durga and her origin in front of Shri Hari Vishnu. Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said on the order of Goddess Durga, the nine forms of Goddess Durgas were originated in this way and said :-

In the God Era, Goddess Parvati has killed many demons in Durga Face, whereas during war with demons, she had difficulty using all her powers. That's why he made the eight main girls who were born on earth during the God Era and divided all his powers among them. Siddhidatri, who was a child born in Shiv Palace, at the age of five, used to draw the hair of Lord Shivji when they were busy in his penance, Goddess Pavarti loved that girl very much and maybe that's why she made her a form of her own and his name was Siddhidatri, the main task of ′′Siddhidathri′′ was to prove him dead after the slaughter of demons otherwise that demon can be revived and gives boon to prove every work of mankind. Thus, as Siddhidatri became the form of Goddess Durga, most of the girls of God Era awakened the desire to become a face of Goddess Durga but Goddess Durga couldn't make all their own face, hence gave a blessing to include some selected girls in their form and time. Upon arrival, she also made her face, in which ′′Shailputri′′ who keeps the stubbornness of Goddess Durga as a shail, which shail back only after killing demons in the battlefield, ′′Kalaratri′′ which is of demons his shadow only takes over his control, his power doubles in the underworld and in the God Era this is proved Yamraj for the demons. ′′Chandradhanta′′ which assessed the time when the time of Demon’s death is justified by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, ′′Katyayani′′ who handles weapons for Goddess Durga and keeps them sloganful, during war Proper weapon suggests Goddess Durga to use. The ′′Brahracharini′′ who protects the survival of Goddess Durga during war, the ′′Skanda′′ which provides protection to mankind and other creatures during war. This thing reached to the underworld where demons used to reside. One of those giants named ′′Kushmanda′′ who wanted to become the face of Goddess Durga and performed the fierce penance of Goddess Durga’s but Goddess Pavarti who thought of human welfare like us never paid attention to her penance. Seeing the fierce penance of ′′Kushmanda Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji got drowned who was in favor of the demons, and appeared before Goddess Pavarti and asked to bless ′′Kushmandah′′ but looking at the human interest, Goddess Parvati said Pitamah Shri Disappointed Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji too. Here ′′Kushmanda′′ was being performed a lot of penance, all of us God had their eyes on ′′Kushmada′′ and ′′Goddess Parvati′′ Kushmanda ′′angrily started chanting Goddess Durga as if she was shouting for war but still failed. Finally ′′Kushmanda′′ saying if you don't appear then this ring which was given to me by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji whose touch will poison everything, put in Jal-Sagar (Prashant Ocean) I will give you, because of which all the innocent creatures will be killed, the only reason for which you (Goddess Durga) will be. I (Shri Hari Vishnu) myself was surprised and contacted Goddess Parvarti by then she had put the poisonous ring received by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji in Jal-Sagar (Prashant Ocean), we talk to swallowed this to Shesh Naag and they immediately Enter in Jal-Sagar and put that ring in your mouth, and on our own wish, Goddess Durga blessed ′′Kushmanda′′ to be her face, given her ′′Power of Kalkrit′′ and her main task of Had to drink the blood of Demons. ′′Mahagauri′′ who is the face of Goddess Parvati herself, her form is afraid of being Shiva’s Wife, in this face she has captured the power of Satitva. Durga Goddess's Katyayani Face, Kalratri Face, Kalaratri Face and Siddhidatri Face together creates the ′′Turin Devi Face′′ of Goddess Durga which shivers Kali proves every work performed by Goddess Durga. Durga Goddess's Kalaratri Face, Kalkrit Face and Siddhidatri Face together creates Goddess Durga's ′′Churina Devi Face′′ which makes Goddess Kali fearful and always proves the works of Goddess Durga. Goddess Durga reveals ′′Kichchin Devi Swaroop′′ by combining her Skanda Face, Kalaratri Face and Siddhidatri Face Which Goddess Kali gives a lot of love and love. Goddess Durga combines her Katyayani Face, Kalkrit Face and Siddhidatri Face to create ′′Yamaragyi Face′′ which is enough to bring the demons to Death Palace.

When asked the secrets of life and death by Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that the way a human is born naked, the same way his soul takes birth naked after death. The God of every soul is the God present in the same spirit who is pasted by the Member of Deith around the navel of the soul and the soul without God is like dead. In the whole life time, the details of the deeds done by man are with his God. After death, when the soul is brought to Death Palace by the member of Death, then God Chitragupta himself takes account of the sins and virtues. On this Ashish further asks if God lies? Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that there is no one of the Lords in front of  God Death, God fears that if a lie is caught somewhere, he may have to suffer the consequences of this lie from his mace in which electricity flows very fast. Since there is no arrangement for God Death and Death Palace in this Time Era, so man wanders in search of lamp after his death, during this time he feels hungry and thirsty so he gets the food he gets in his lifetime, which is God as his offering. I eat what I keep stored and not enough food in such a state that he needs to take life soon. If human attains the lamp of life immediately after death, he does not have to wander for long. Hungry-thirsty souls get life in any life as soon as they receive the lamp of life because they don't have enough time to choose life. That life is a lamp which gives long or short life to human or any animal. This is what happens after death when souls search for the lamp of life for the next life, they often get the same lamp of life which gets rid of life now, some lives move forward without saying lamp, some of the souls of the God. On request she gets ready to accompany her in next life. But vows to the God of the Spirit that she will be with him for 10 or 12 years and after that as the lamp of life goes out man attains death and so man age 10 to 12 It's of the year. If a lamp of life promises to God to be with you for 100 years, then that human or creature becomes 100 years old. By the way, there are countless life lamps in the world. Our human souls go in search of their new life as soon as their bodies are destroyed. Old age in the body comes because of the lamp of life, the fact is that after getting the body, the lamp keeps the soul and body of the creature together and waits for the promise (age) to be fulfilled, Everyone needs energy in some way so to be energetic the life-lamp takes a small portion of the human blood power within itself which from time to time man grows older than adult, and of the soul of the creature As soon as the promise given to God is fulfilled, the lamp of life flies in the air leaving the soul and the creature dies. Some souls come under the useless of God and become ghosts too. What really happens in your lifetime is that even the lamp of life with God has to suffer for any reason like suicide, eating poison, killing someone and many other types of death, It is. The lamp of life does not tolerate sorrow, which leaves the soul by saying that the soul is unjust or sinful. By which the Lord of the Spirit rages on the Spirit and brings him into his useless, he makes ghosts and more demonic spirits, and so the souls free from the bondage of life and death, wandering and inheriting another creature. The Lord well understands premature death for the same country or religion that the spirit was in my order and never did wrong nor sin of any kind, so the Lord renews such souls to a new life. And in such a situation, the lamp of life also happily supports the God and the soul gets the desired life. The soul of a woman is a woman and she always gets the life of a woman, no matter in which life she is and the soul of a man is always born in a male life. Then Ashish further asks if the promise between a man and a man of seven births is it true and in fact they meet each other as husband and wife for seven births. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that such oaths are only in stories. Now you tell me, have a man and woman ever died together? First either the woman dies or the man dies. If a man dies, will he wait for his woman's death and if he waits, the above alleged things should be kept in mind, then that man's soul will die of hunger or be born helplessly in some creature, will take it. If the fate of that man soul is with him and he takes human life, he will be like his father till the new life of his woman. Where was the game of seven lives? Ashish further asks what is the secret of dream coming in life. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said, when the soul is sad or desired for something or creature even if it has lost it in the ghost then God will please the soul in the form of a dream I let him know or meet the creature or object that the soul is happy, it is always true that the soul exits the body once-after death, and if it exits first, it is called premature death. The reason for which only and only God will go, Life lamp will be happy that he got rid of life in a very short time and got a chance to visit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On being asked by Ashish why Cowdang-Ganesha is worshipped before every worship in this Time Era, since Lord Ganesh has been made the officer of the first Worship, then why Lord Shri Ganesh statue is not installed instead of Cowdang? In response to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that when Time Era started, before this there was a lot of confusion between us and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and then they were giving a series of boon to Time Era. Since Time Era was present there and was listening to all the story, he did not like our talks and he came in anger and said that in our time, before worshiping God, we will worship Potties and on this also Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji I have said it as much as possible. Goddess Saraswati with this thing She was quite surprised that why did the father give such a boon to Time Era. Here Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji left the burden of his work on Goddess Saraswati and gone. Goddess Saraswati said thinking something that in Time Era, the worship of cow-dung will be done first, then other gods will be worshipped. Goddess Parvati got angry on this point and she directly reached Brahma Palace where Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was watching all of us activities. Goddess Parvati asked Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji when Ganesh was made the first worship officer in God Era, then why is the Potties-urine being done at present. Till then we all the goddesses reached Brahma Palace and calm down Goddess Parvati. After that I looked at Palaceshmi myself and said laughing that I find Goddess Palaceshmi present in Cowdung. Devi Palaceshmi got irritated by this but Goddess Saraswati explained to her that you also introduce your foolishness to Shri Hari Vishnu, today if he called you present in Cowdung, what is wrong? Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave the blessing of being Palaceshmi to the cow and also said that in Time Era, Goddess Palaceshmi and Ganesh will be worshipped remembering various mythology. Thus Palaceshmi-Ganesh became Cow dung-Ganesh and the first worship of Cowdung-Ganesh started in Time Era and probably this was the last boon of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to Time Era.

Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu in questionable terms what Era is it when tigers and deer drink water on the same pier? Then Shri Hari Vishnu explained that in First Era, tigers and deer drink water on the same pier. In reality every living being in First Era talks like humans. When the tiger is hungry, he searches for the creature that is about to attain death or wants to achieve death. When a tiger seeks for such a creature, he requests his diet, do you accept to be my food? As soon as he hears the answer of yes, the tiger makes it his own food and the day when the tiger does not get such a creature, he has to drink water and sleep hungry. Further Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu that what are the qualities in Third Era and Second Era that are not there in this Time Era? Why Agnivan, Shaktivan and Brahrastra are not operated in this Era? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said laughingly that these are all the qualities and defects of time. The winds of the Third Era have such power that by chanting the right Slongan, the ordinary arrows were turned into fire and Shaktivan. In this Era, Brahrastra and Sarpastra etc. were optional weapons which were obtained by the gods by doing penance, there is no such quality in the Second Era, in that Era, God or All God himself used to provide weapons to a Kshatriya with his own hands or from birth Used to be present nearby. This is why I have Sudarshan in my (Shri Hari Vishnu) hands in Krishna Incarnation and no one could realize that I myself am the incarnation of Vishnu. Then Ashish says it seems that Bhishma Pitamah knew all about your Incarnation? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that he used to compare Krishna with Vishnu because both of them had Sudarshan in their hands, which Duryodhan called his illusion. Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu why do you always incarnate in Northeast India? Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that we are ′′first′′ as ′′former” and we always know how to answer. West-south we consider taking back south. On this, Shivaji laughed and said that taking Dakshina is Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's job, that is why in Third Era when Ram and Laxman went after golden deer from Panchkutir, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave Ravana his own form by his will power, which was considered as Sita Brahma and alms. She crossed the line drawn by Palaceshman to give, thinking that maybe Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji is taking a test from her and only then Ravana could snatch Sita. If there was any other sage's form instead of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's face, then Sita would not have crossed the line. Ashish asks Shivji that why does Shri Hari Vishnu have to incarnate? They can stand up and destroy demons or evil. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's law is that only humans born in the universe can destroy the demon or their evils. In this situation, we have to incarnate and get acquainted with the virtues of that Era or learn the virtues and religion of that era and destroy sin or evil according to the virtues of the same Era.

During Krishna Incarnation in Second Era, instead of Goddess Palaceshmi, Shri Krishna's wife, Satyabhama and Rukmani became. Ashish also asked Shri Hari Vishnu in this relation. Then Shri Hari Vishnu said that Palaceshmi also wanted to be a Mother like Goddess Parvati and that is why she talked to us and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji about having a son, Pitamah Shri Brahma ji said about having a son during the incarnation but  She herself did not accept this but Palaceshmi was on her stubbornness. So Palaceshmi could not be incarnated in Krishna Incarnation of Second Era and we married two women named Satyabhama and Rukmani just to tease Palaceshmi, but Palaceshmi did not give up her stubbornness. Going forward in Third Era, the incarnation of Palaceshmi was considered as the most essential and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave the blessing of having a son to Palaceshmi during our Ram Incarnation but still we didn't accept, since Pitamah Shri Brahma ji had given boon; so recognized his boon During Sita's exile in Third Era, Sita was blessed with two sons named Lov and Kush. Then Ashish further asks why do you protect yourself from son fate? Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that no matter who the woman is, she is an illusion, even if a man shows happilyness towards his wife, he definitely has affection towards the children born from her and promotes sin. Has or does not retreat from committing any kind of sin for him. This is the reason why I protect myself from Son fate and even I call Palaceshmi ′′Maya”.

Ashish next asks Shri Hari Vishnu the meaning of the word  “Krishna” Then Shri Hari Visnu laughed and said that only Lord Shiva can tell you the meaning of the ′′Krishna, Then Lord Shiva laughed and said that ′′Krishna′′ means ′′the anger of Goddess Durga” Then Ashish surprisingly asks how it is? Then Lord Shiva says that there are two words hidden in the word ′′Krishna” first ′′Kri′′ and second ′′Shan” When Goddess Durga comes in anger, she pronounces Kring- Kring and the word ′′Shan′′ means ′′With′′ means in Second Era, Shri Hari Vishnu was incarnated with the anger of Goddess Durga, so that's why In the Era, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji called this incarnation of Shri Hari Vishnu ′′Krishna Incarnation.”

Once upon a time Ashish discusses Lord Shri Ganesh and asks Goddess Durga what is he doing at this moment? Goddess Durga laughs at this and says that Ganesh always waits for Time Era to end, whenever I go to meet he asks ′′Mother, when will Time Era end?, When will me with you and father be together? Then I explain to him that when me and your father come together, understand that Time Era is over. Then Ashish next asks what they must be doing at this time. Then Goddess Durga says that he must be fooling his Rat and eating Sweets. Often he sits with a plate of Sweets and one eats himself and one gives it to his Rat, at the end when only one Sweets is left he tells his Rat that if Mother shri comes then he will give you this Sweets otherwise I will eat it myself. After a long wait, King Rat keeps shaking hands and Ganesh eats Sweets.

By thinking something, Ashish puts one of his questions in front of the all Gods who all were present at their respective places and says that how did Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji create this universe? Then Pitamah Shri Brahaji laughed and said that it was about the time when there was nothing here before this universe. Then our father Lord Shri Parampita Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji revealed to us and had eight sweets of Power which had two true power and six unlimited powers, ordered to create a universe with your thinking understanding which has life. Then we shaped our full toxicity and drew a line all around us with a modal of backward power. After that we revealed Goddess Saraswati for our cooperation and we together created this universe. The entire universe, planets, constellations and sun-stars-moon are all made up of unreleased energy. we both created this standing in a place in the middle of the universe. After the creation of the universe, we decorated the earth with trees and rivers along with hills and mountains, and during this time we had only one Sweets of Yellow Power left, then we cut it into two pieces which originated Shiva and Parvati. Then Ashish further asks what is the story of Shiva-Parvati's Ardhanarishwar Face. Then Shivji himself said that whenever the time cycle ends, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself takes our test by saying that during the ages, have you both had a decrease in your powers? And let us make a lamp to wander amongst the stars in the upper floor universe saying that when you collide with each other you will find yourself half-god and we will understand that during the ages you both have committed some sin. Haven't been in a dwelling. We have two pieces of the Sweets of the same shakti, so after the collision of lights, we stand in the form of paradigm. Then Ashish next asks what is the measurement of this universe? On this matter, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself said that ′′one step′′ from our step ′′two steps′′ from Shivji's step and only ′′three steps′′ from Shri Hari Vishnu's step is the measurement of this universe, then Ashish further asks what is the length of God Shesh Naag, then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that the perimeter of this earth is the length of Shesh Naag.

Ashish further questions that if you want to sweeten the water of the whole sea like the water of the rivers, how will it be. Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself said laughingly that in the beginning of God Era, all the water areas of the world were sweet or in the sea, but on the arrival of all the time (First, Second and Third), Time (First, Second, Third Era) cleanses the earth himself then all its dew goes into the sea, due to which continuity the sea or sea water became salty, before the beginning of the God Era again, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji Ocean or all the waters of the sea - will give salvation to all including living beings and will flow clean and cool water again. Ashish Sky-Considering the underworld, I asked that the sky is visible but where is the underworld on earth. On this, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that the earth does not rotate in the God Era and in such a situation, the sun always focuses on India. Half of the earth which is dark is called underworld. Then Ashish would have asked further that if the earth has not rotated in the Devyuga, then it would not have been night too? How is time assessment in such a situation? Then Shri Hari Vishnu says that even if the earth does not orbit the sun, the moon definitely orbits the earth and in such a situation, a scarp of Goddess Parvati assesses time by looking at the condition of the moon present in the constellation ′′Chandraghanta′′ She is and she spreads time through her powers and this is the main work of ′′Chandraghanta′′ in God Era.

Ashish Third Era asks Shri Hari Vishnu about when and how the Raghuvanshi started in the Era. Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself told all the stories that King Bhagirath had two sons-Kritarath and Dasharath. Kritrath, Kumar Dasharath's big brother and Kaushalya, from whose womb our Ram Incarnation was born and  Kaushalya was the daughter of Purvankush. Prince Krutrath loved Princess Kaushalya very much. But Kaushalya, whose name was named after his own kingdom by his father King Purvankush, who was his only daughter, did not like Prince Kritrath and often complained to her father. The King was of the foresight of grumpy tendency. One day King Purvankush climbed Ayodhya and killed Prince Kritarath. At that time King Bhagirath was indulged in the penance of Lord Shiva to bring Ganga and Prince Dasharath went to the forest to perform hunting. Seeing this kind of death of his brother, Prince Dashrath climbed Kaushal State and killed Kaushal Naresh Purvankush and married Princes Kaushalya. Here King Bhagirath, after receiving the boon of bringing Goddess Ganga on earth from Lord Shiva, when he left for his state Ayodhya, on the way he realizes that Kaushal Naresh Purvankush has killed Prince Krutarath but Prince Dasharath has conquered Kaushal Naresh Purvankush. Looking at the bravery of Prince Dashrath, at the same time he was declared the king of Ayodhya. As soon as Prince Dashrath became the king of Ayodhya, Kaushal state was mixed with his state Ayodhya. Since King Dashrath had supported God Indra in the battle of God and Demon, so I (Shri Hari Vishnu) Ram Incarnation was held in King Dashrath's family.

Ashish used to sleep after listening to a story every night around 1.00 o'clock. If Shri Hari Vishnu could not tell, then some of the Goddess's would have told him a story. Goddess Durga told a story that ′′Once upon a time, a Demon named Brahmasur performed a great penance of the Pitamah Shri Pitamah Ji and thought to become Brahra. Pitamah Shri Pitamah Ji was also surprised and he did not back down even after giving such a blessing. While giving boon, he said to Brahmasur that now Brahmasur have become Brahma’s on earth, let's see who all will follow you (Brahrasur). Shivji was friendly to Brahmasura who was indulged in his penance, child Ganesh who was always busy in his play and then most of the people in the world were friendly to Brahmasur, adversary was Shri Hari Vishnu, Shri Hari Vishnu and Kumar Kartike who is always a demon’s enemy. We used to keep the news of During the same time, another demon named Kritasur performed the fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and demanded Shiv Palace. On this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave blessings to Victory and said that if you defeat Kumar Kartike in the war, Shiv Palace will be yours and after saying this, he became interrupted. Kritasur was always in the fear of when Kumar Kartike was left alone and during the time there was a fierce war between Kumar Kartike and Kritasur, seeing Kumar Kartike being defeated, Lord Shiva gave his Third Eyes to Kumar Kartike insidely and the ungrateful was burnt to ashes by the fire of that Third Eye. Here Brahmasur did not find even Kritasur's defeat favorable and to take revenge of Kritasur from the gods, he went to Baikuntha Palace thinking that he is the owner of the whole universe and went want there and sat on the Posture of Shri Hari Vishnu. Shri Hari Vishnu himself was surprised but still due to the blessings of Pitamah Shri Brahaji, did not say anything and remained resting on his Shesh Naag posture. Then suddenly Shri Hari Vishnu called his beloved servant ′′Jai′′ by giving hints who were Quardileteral and gave his Sudarshan, conch, mace and flower to him or should we say that he made to Jai; Vishnu. Jai came out from Baikuntha Palace in the form of Vishnu  and goes to the world and touches the feet of Brahmasur which was in favor of him. Here Shri Hari Vishnu asked for the above weapons from Goddess Durga and Goddess Durga also did not delay and again she became complete Shri Hari Vishnu. Here, when Brahmasur came out of Baikuntha Palace, he was surprised to see another Vishnu. Then Brahmasur defamed Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asked how two Vishnu became here, then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji replied that when there can be two Brahma on earth, why not Vishnu. Likewise, who is your Vishnu? This Brahrasur pointing towards Vishnu faced Jai that ′′This is our Vishnu′′ and getting the signal of Shri Hari Vishnu, Jai in the form of Vishnu touched the feet of Shri Hari Vishnu. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji told Brahmasur laughingly that the Vishnu who touched your feet, the same Vishnu touched his feet too. So there is no difference between you and them. Because they themselves call us Pitamah, so we are the eldest among us, listen to us and enjoy heaven by being in heaven. Thus the arrogance of Brahrasur also gets shattered.

Questioning the origin of the word ′′Om” Ashish asked Shri Hari Vishnu about the origin of ′′Om” Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself narrated a story and said it was once upon a time Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to Goddess Parvati asked to find a word similar to Lord Shiva which symbolizes Lord Shiva. Then Goddess Parvati ran her eyes on everything around her, but nothing was achieved. Then his eyes fell on Lord Shiva's Trishul. They didn't do anything that trishul was put on the ground which made the mark of trishul on the ground and with the help of Goddess Saraswati, the word ′′Om′′ was made the basis of the same trishul's symbol. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji chanted a mantra ′′Om Namah Shivay′′ and said that Lord Shiva also salutes to “Goddess Parvati”. Where the word ′′Om′′ means Lord Shiva himself, there Shiv or Shiva means Goddess Parvati himself.

Like always, Ashish talks to Shri Hari Vishnu about reciting his God Era’s Act and Shri Hari Vishnu also used to say it. While reciting the Act of a Third Era, Shri Hari Vishnu said that it was a matter of time, we were not in Ram Incarnation at that time. Lakshmi's desire to visit the heavens awakened, we (Shri Hari Vishnu), Lakshmi and Radha along with the three left for heavens and sat down for some refreshments. There was always a drag between Radha and Lakshmi. We told Lakshmi that we (Shri Hari Vishnu) will sit in between both but asked to Lakshmi that which side will you sit? Then Lakshmi said that we will sit on the side of the conch, leave it (Radha) to get cut from Shudarshan. We agreed and started refreshment. Since Radha was sitting towards my Sudarshan, so whenever we bowed down during the refreshment, ′′Sudarshan′′ used to tell Radha ′′Goddess, be careful After finishing the refreshment, we asked Palaceshmi about the superiority of Radha and Lakshmi, Lakshmi said, ′′Lord we live with you, so I am the best. We didn't stay on this and we said refreshment During the time, my Sudarshan called Radha ′′Goddess” so Radha was the best, Thus Lakshmi gets defeated by Radha once more.

While telling a God Era’s story, Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish that it was once a matter of time a demon named Rudrashur did the fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Bahraji and thought the boon of Goddess Durga. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave a boon saying that if Rudrashur gets the Rudraksh tied to Lord Shiva's wrist then he will get Goddess Durga otherwise Rudrashura will be slaughtered by Goddess Durga. Reached Rudrashur Shiv Palace after receiving boon where Lord Shiv himself was indulged in penance. He stood in front of Lord Shivaji till the end of penance. After the end of penance, Shivji opened his eyes and found Rudrashuru in front of him, he asked Rudrashur the reason for standing then Rudrashura asked for Rudraksh tied on Shivji's wrist, on this Shivji said that in our Rudraksha exist All Palace’s great Powers so we can't give you these Rudraksh. Hearing this Rudrashur started snatching Rudraksh from Shivji and Shivji opposed it, going forward this protest turned into wrestling and Rudrashura ran away from there and during the war he broke from Rudraksha Shivji's wrist and fell away in Shiv Palace itself. The next day Rudrashur comes back to Shiv Palace and sits on a hill there. Looking all around, Rudrashur's eyes are seen on Rudraksh, which was fallen in the middle of the bushes in Shiv Palace. He proceeds to attain Rudraksha but as he moves towards Rudraksh then Goddess Parvati comes out of his residence and Rudraksa is eyeing him. The lust of Rudrashur becomes astonishing on seeing her and breaks on Goddess Parvati. Goddess Parvati sees Rudrashur coming towards her and shows her Durga Face and kills Rudrashura with her Sudarshan.

When asked by Ashish why do you destroy sinners? In answer to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu said that I give chance to sinners to improve, so that Bhakt Prahlad, who has devotional feelings in the house of a demon like Hiranyakashyap, could get inspired by the Hiranayakashyap and devotee Prahlad and get some religious knowledge. And forsake the spirit of hostility towards us. But devotee Prahlad had no effect on Hiranyakashyap and on the contrary he started punishing Prahlad. Then I myself took Nrasingh incarnation and killed Hiranyakashyap. Ashish often attacks questions on Shri Hari Vishnu and a question that always stumbled in his mind especially after Shri Hari Bishnu was incarnated in his own soul. He again questions Shri Hari Vishnu and says that Goddess Parvati who was once known as Sati while Sati means ′′burning in pyre with husband′′ which is proved by her own actions, So did Goddess Sati also burn herself in her time or was she jealous with Lord Shiva? Hearing this, Shri Hari Vishnu himself laughed and said that the correct name of Goddess Sati was ′′Satyayi ′′ which was pronunciated only as ′′Sati′′ and she started to be called ′′Sati” Then Ashish became interested to hear the story of “Goddess Satyayi” and on this request, Shri Hari Vishnu started saying.

Once upon a time, Goddess ′′Satyayi′′ was the first name of Shakti Face and she was also Shiva’s Wife. In fact, when Goddess Satyayi landed on earth, Lord Shiva pronounced her as ′′Satya′′ for the first time, the reason was that when Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji thought of generating a woman worthy for Lord Shiva then himself Lord Shiva had said that she was going to carry weapons with ten arms similar to her and when Goddess Satyayi descended, Lord Shiva examined her, she found that Goddess “Satyayi” was also going to carry arms with ten arms like his. Then Lord Shiva said with his mouth to his Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that ′′Satya hai e” As soon as he pronounced this from Lord Shiva's Shri mouth, Pitamah Shri Brahra ji addressed him with “Satyayi” name and his name became “Satyayi”. Going forward, Lord Shiva told Goddess “Satyayi” the reason for her name ′′Satyayi is′′ “Satya Hai E” meaning whatever you say will be considered true by us and that statement will be justified by us. Keeping this in mind, Goddess Satyayi started punishing those who had evil eye on her by Lord Shiva, which was true and inspired by this, Goddess Satayi started punished her critics in Shiv Palace in arbitrary manner. Whose information was already known to Lord Shiv. Once upon a time Lord Shiva asked Goddess Satyayi in bitter words what is lacking in ′′Hai E′′ and in reply to this question, Goddess Satyai said that there is no ′′Truth Then Lord Shiva again asked where is the′′ truth In response to this question, Goddess Satyayi laughed and said, ′′Am I not familiar with the truth?” Lord Shiva's anger reaches its peak and they slap Goddess “Satyayi” and ask again what is truth? Then Goddess Sati said that you have slapped us, this is the truth. After that Lord Shiva again asked why we slapped you. In response to this, Goddess Satyayi said that I lied to you. Further, Lord Shiva asked what is truth?, In reply to this, Goddess Satyayi said that I am not truth. Then Lord Shiva turns his face and says that means you are ready to be Sati and orders Goddess Satyayi to go into burning fire and Goddess Satyai burns to ashes there. But even then Lord Shiva's anger doesn't diminish and he cursed Goddess Satyayi that if you were born from any human's womb, if they rename you Sati or Satyayi then their kingdom or Wise will be destroyed. Here, Prajapati performs a great penance of his Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji who is willing to have a strong child and demands a daughter like Shiv’s Wife. Given the demand of time, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said ′′Amen′′ and at the right time, Shakti Face Goddess Satyayi is rebirth in the house of Prajapati Daksh. But seeing the qualities and strength of his daughter, Prajapati Daksh renamed her Satyayi in the competition. I myself (Shri Hari Vishnu) submitted to Lord Shiva and viewed the seriousness of time, the mistake made by Prajapati Daksh and wished that it was his mistake that he re-kept the naming of Shakti Face as “Satyayi”, by this His own kingdom or Wise will be damaged, this is to tell him that this word is cursed by Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva recalled the past and said that it was a matter of time at that time Prajapati Daksh used to be a disciple in our Gurukul and I myself was a teacher at that time. I was indulged in my austerity, she went for a walk with Goddess Satyayi and when Goddess Satyayi returned she accepted Prajapati Daksh as her husband. In fact when Satyayi was descended, this incident happened at the same time, Satyayi did not get introduced to her power and dignity of her position and she wanted to live like a princess. I got angry and invoked the Durga Face of Satyayi, seeing which Prajapati Daksh started to rumble and I told Prajapathi Daksh that you can make someone else's burden your own but not Shiv’s Wife. If you get another power form in the world, then make it your own burden, if you make other relations, your family and state will be destroyed. Lord Shiva again explained to us that it doesn't matter if Prajapati Daksh keeps his daughter's naming “Satyayi”.

Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu that how is it possible to meet God like you in this Era? In answer to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu said laughingly that why would any human want to meet the God? If you want to meet, then you will get it only for fulfilling your wishes, fame and wealth. Then in this situation, the responsibility of meeting God is the work of human. It is said that destiny and intention which are both contrary to each other, destiny means ′′Being′′  “God's writing′′ and intention, which means, ′′Man's will or deed if Let these two meet So man's work will be proved and at the same moment he will feel that he has met God.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Asking the introduction of Dikpal to Ashish; Shri Hari Vishnu said how Ravana made Dikpal his prisoner? In response to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu laughs and says that Dikpal was actually the son of Third Era. Once upon a time a demon named Khadgasur who was blessed by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that he will confuse even the one with divine eye. This was the reason why Dikpal was made friends with him by putting him in Khadgasur illusion. Here Khadgasur wanted to become the king of Lanka by confusing Ravana, but he could not succeed. Ravana was always in fear after seeing this plan of Khadgasur and maybe that's why he did the penance of Lord Shiva to kill Khadgasur with the Chandrahas received from him. Since Dikpal and Khargasur had true friendship, Khadgasur asked Dikpal for help to somehow fail the penance done by Ravana and save his life. For this purpose, Dikpal stopped the mantra pronounced by Ravana from going to Lord Shiva and started soaking it up inside himself. It has been many days since Ravana's penance was going on but his penance was not having any effect on Lord Shiva. Finally while chanting the mantra he disappears and sees that all the mantra is being soaked by Dikpal he appears in the same way and holds Dikpal in his fist and keeps Dikpal captive in his fist for about three months, On request by Third Era, Ravana leaves Dikpal and re-indulges in his austerity so that he gets Chandrahas by Lord Shiva and kills Khadgasur by finding Ravana.

Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu what is the difference between religion and relation or who is important between religion and relationship? In answer to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that religion is bigger than relation, that is why on one hand, Hiranyakashyap, who follows unrighteousness, tried every failed attempt to kill his own Religious son Prahlad, because he believes in unjustice. Or used to worship him. Where the word ′′son′′ sees a ′′relation′′ there Prahlad was also religious and my worshiper and he explained his own father Hiranyakashyap repeatedly to follow his religion, where ′′father′′ is also one ′′There is a′′ relationship; Can a child boast of knowledge against his father in his childhood? but that little boy also knew that there is no ′′relation′′ greater than ′′religion”. On the request of Ashish, Lord Shiva himself narrated a God Era’s story on his behalf, saying that once upon a time a demon named Satnasur performed a fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and is asking for a boon of sea area. On this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji surprisingly asked him what is the use of maritime field in your eyes? Then Satnasur folded hands and said, ′′ O Pitamah, we want to bring the underworld in this area. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji explained his problem and said that this area is under the authority of Shri Hari Vishnu, it has to be dehydrated first. Then Satnasur receives the boon of dehydration of sea from Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and starts drinking sea water and he slowly starts approaching Shri Hari Vishnu's Posture. Lord Shiva was looking at this working style of Satnasur and he approached Shri Hari Vishnu's posture and told him “O Hari; you take your posture a little backward, Shri Hari Vishna did the same and so Lord Shiva I've done a lot of backwards by saying a little more backwards. Shri Hari Vishnu, while shouting at this request of Lord Shiva, said that we have left India far ahead in this way. Then Lord Shiva said that this evil Satnasur, while dehydrating the sea, may not swallow you. Then Shri Hari Vishnu denied Satnasur leaving his inheritance and said that this work you are doing is against the creation of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Then Satnasur shouted and said that Pitamah only gave us the boon of dehydration to the sea. Then Shri Hari Vishnu explained to Satnasur that the meaning of dehydration is ′′soaking up water” not drinking water, go again get the blessing of drinking sea water from Pitamah Shri Braharaji. Satnasur turned red with anger, as known by his name itself ′′Satnasur means unbearable of truth′′ He went to Shri Hari Vishnu angryly saying that we have to drink your blood first, Then Shri Hari Vishnu himself killed Satnasur with his Sudarshan at the same time.

In response to a question asked by Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that God neither stops any human from committing sin nor asks the one who does good deeds to do good deeds. He sets both free and tells him to fulfill his will, some creatures fulfill their will by sin while some by doing good deeds. In this situation, when the earth starts betraying sinners or sinners, I incarnate and I destroy sin or sinners.

When Ashish asked the name of ages or past times, Shri Hari Vishnu said that when Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji created the universe, the first ′′Paramatva Era′′ was brought in which Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji originated thousands of Demons. On the other hand, Shri Hari Vishnu also originated thousands of gods and both were left to reside in the same place. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji pronounced that there are gods on this earth and evil souls too! Now we have to see who has supreme power in his soul, that is, who exploits whom? The one whose soul will have supremeness will reside in heaven. The godly women were very beautiful and beautiful, seeing which the Demon's eyesight was spoiled and they used to amuse these women or forcibly have physical relations with them and thereby question the supremeness of the Demon's Thus heaven goes into the part of the gods and then different gods are selected from the same gods. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji brought ′′God Era′′ and during that period, King Indra of the heavens had obtained a paradise-like supernatural palace for himself in many parts of India by performing penance of Pitamah Shri Brahra ji which was full of Gandharvas and Apsaras. During that time, when God Indra was filled with palace in the entire India, God’s King Indra came to pride and asked for Shiv Palace from Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and sat there for a palace like heaven. In response to this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said God Indra; Told him that you will have to do my penance in Shiv Palace only after that I can order you to build a palace in Shiv Palace, after that God Indra wanted to climb Shiv Palace only then Goddess Durga killed God Indra with her Sudarshan. The lamp that falls directly in the lap of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. After that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji asks God Indra to reside in heaven and he also goes to heaven with his Gods, Apsaras and Gandhavas. After that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji brings ′′God Era′′ and in that time many demons are killed by Goddess Durga, Lord Shiva, Ganesh and Kartika. Then comes “Proove Era” which is based on the forms of Goddess Durga.

Ganga period :- In this period only Goddess gets the title of Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Goddess Ganga gives boon to her devotees or demons and asks them to follow the path of truth.

Under ′′First Era, Second Era and Third Era′′ there are Satkala, Dwapar Kaal, Third Era Kaal, under which Shri Hari Vishnu's King Satya Incarnation, Krishn Incarnation and Ram Incarnation.

When asked about the key to success by Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that a goal and clear intention makes a person successful. The meaning of a goal is to keep your eyes on the same goal and clear intention means if you are not affected by some kind of delusion or thinking of another human that creates confusion. Be it Because the human whose mentality is pure is human one cannot fall into the confusion of another human, and only misguided and misleading human beings can fall into the illusion of another human being and during this time waste time by adopting ten paths and failing themselves.

Ashish further asks Shri Hari Vishnu the name of the God Era’s days which were changed by the residents of Time Era by coming to their will or authority. Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that the names of days are linked to the name of the planet which are as follows :-

Sunday - Parmatik: On this day Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Lord Shiva and I (Shri Hari Vishnu) entertain ourselves in BrahraPalace, Shiv Palace and Vishnu Palace respectively.

Monday - Shivanka: On this day, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Lord Shiva and myself (Shri Hari Vishnu) including Indra etc., sit in their respective folk and discuss the events going on in All Palaces.

Tuesday - Bhushnank: On this day Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Lord Shiva postureed on his posture and I (Shri Hari Vishnu) postureed on his own Garuda and visited All Palace with Goddess Palaceshmi and during this time Shesh Naag in his Cobra Palace at rest.

Wednesday - Buddhistha: On this day, Demon master Shukracharya is present among the demons and encourages Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji to be booned by doing penance. While demons consider words or sentences related to boon, on the other hand, Indra and other God members including All God are their own lives on the posture.

Thursday - Vrishnanka: On this day Lord Shiva, including Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, appear in Vishnu Palace and describe the situation of his own people and ask Shri Hari Vishnu to solve the problem.

Friday - Parvatank: This day is for All Goddess Parvati, Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Palaceshmi and on this day Goddess do different auction with All Gods in their own world to fool the Gods. Here demons are given boon by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. In this situation, Goddess Saraswati fools the demons.

Saturday - Parmatmank: On this day, All Gods with Goddess sits on their own Posture and other God member, including God Indra, bring their own problem (which is derived from Demon) among the All Gods and find solution to the problem.

Thus, the planets also have the following names: -

Surya - Suryeh,             Mercury - Buddhaiah,

Shani - Permatmankhe,          Mon - Shiva,

Venus - Mountains,                Mars - Bhushane

Jupiter - Vrishneh,          Earth - Earth:

Moon - Moon:               Shudra - Light

(This planet is illuminated in God Era)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On Ashish asking Shri Hari Vishnu that what kind of universe did Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji create? In response to this question of Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that only Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself can answer this question of yours and asked to hope for a proper time. When the time came, Shri Hari Vishnu told Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that this boy wants to know some secrets of the universe and he wants to know what kind of story you created this universe, tell him yourself. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughed and said that this universe and its planets and constellations including stars are made up of the powers of Rudra that die when they reach the ultimate point or the intention point.

Ashish asks a question that what is the explanation of religion means how can we experience that we are religious or unrighteous? In answer to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu said that when policy (personal rules) and rules (worldly rules) are the same, it is called religion. It is said that when a human leaves his own Goddess in old age home it is unrighteous because the rule of the world is that a Goddess gives birth to her son, obeys him and the same son leaves his Goddess in old age Leaves old age home instead of serving. Here, a Goddess follows her religion and keeps her child with her till her adolescence, but the son forgets his religion and leaves his Goddess to follow the path of unrighteousness to get a successful life.

First of all, we measured the selected place which is completely Sum of 5, increasing the size of our own body which is equal to a sum of 5 or five feet, reduced a penny by two times and five steps from our pug. Shaped the universe and surrounded it with its powers so that no external or demonic forces can enter in. After that we went to the center of the universe and created the sun of five feet from a height of half or three penalties, in which the center left the power of 2 Feet of Rudra so that the sun keeps floating on the axis. 1 Feet of intellectual planet was created at a distance of 2 Feet parallel to it in the center of which. Left the power of 5 Feet of Rudra so that it also floats on its axis again at a distance of 2 feet from the planet Buddhiya, the planet of 1 pans of the Supreme God created the planet of the 3 Feet of power at the center of which it left the power of The fact was also floating on its axis, made parallel mountain planets, Shiva planet, Bhushne planet, Vrishne planet, earth, moon and manishka and left the power of 2 peas alive in the center of all these so that all of them are on their axis. Keep on swimming. Created nine constellations of three legs at a distance of nine feet from the planets and left the living power of one pen at the center of all the constellations so that they also keep floating on their axis and connecting all to nine planets so that this planet never falls in the future. Then the earth told the northern hemisphere towards the sun, the southern hemisPhere below the abyss, and in the same way the earth was told to rotate so that at sunrise and sunset, the sun was seen rising and setting and the moon was rising on its axis. Told to circulate and all the other planets to circulate the sun rotating on their axis. On completion of one orbit of the sun, all the planet's path was formed, we darkened it with a blow. At the height of 5 pages of planets, we created a group of stars or stars and this is how the universe was created.

Then Ashish  asks Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji’s that why Lord Shiva is also in favor of demons? In answer to this question, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that we created a planet at the time of creating the universe which is addressed as ′′Parvatank′′ in God Era or Brahma Era. While making this we originally gave him a size of 3 and the other one of 5 Then when we talked to the powers of the planet she objected that you gave all the other planets the shape of 5 Feet originally and shaped us 3 Feet, why did you do that? Then we made a false excuse and said that at that time probably we made a mistake due to our busyness. Then that ′′mountain′′ planet (called ′′Venus′′ in Time Era) took a promise to us as a boon that you have addressed us as ′′mountain′′ then residence in the mountains or mountains present on earth All Gods or creatures who do will have the right to the same planet and so all demons or creatures born in God Era or Brahma Era, including Lord Shiva who reside in Shiv Palace himself, but the ′′Parvatank′′ planet considers its right and to all. Gives equal rights and so Lord Shiva is also in favor of demons. Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu about an identity of God and says that many people in the world say that we do not believe the things that we cannot see, that is, even the God is not visible, so they do not believe it. If you believe then what is the identity of God in this situation and how can such people be explained? In response to this, Shri Hari Vishnu said laughingly that people do not see the internal parts of their own body in their own life and also see it through any other medium on a movie or computer so do they give him their own hand Don't believe? In such a situation, when the picture of God comes on the same movie or song, they should consider him as God, and in such a situation, the state and existence of God is also visible.

Ashish wishes to hear the story of Goddess Vaishnavi from Shri Hari Vishnu then Shri Hari Visnu said that in God Era there was a demon named Adharvasur, he performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and wished to die from an animal named Varup Vishni. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji blessed him by saying ′′Tathastu′′ and became disappeared. Time passed, the atrocities of Adharvasur was at its peak, including God Indra, all the god members started in danger. Then Sri hari vishnu appeared in Shiv Palace himself and made Lord Shiva aware of this torture of the gods. At that time, Goddess Parvati was also there and Lord Shiva was aware of the situation and said that Parvati, who have Durga Face, also cannot kill Adharvasur. At last, we contacted Goddess Saraswati who appeared in Shiv Palace and said that only the goddesses born from the power of all three goddesses can do her best. With the arrival of Goddess Palaceshmi, the three goddesses opened their Third Eye and called for their powers and from the three Third Eye a power appeared which collided with each other at the end point and a goddess appeared. Goddess Saraswati addressed her as ′′Vaishnavi”, Vaishnavi bowed down to the three goddesses and addressed them as Goddess. Only then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji arrives and he said that the end of Adharvasur is from “Vrishni” and he is “Vaishnavi”, so Adharvasaru cannot be killed in this way. Then Goddess Saraswati gave knowledge to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that the original word of both is ′′Poison” so Vaishnavi can kill Adharvasur and ordered Vaishnawi to kill a demon named Adharvasoor. Vaishnavi went directly to Adharvasur where Adharvasaru was performing yagya and penance of sages with some colleagues. As soon as Vaishnavi was seen, Adhrvasur's colleagues broke down on him. Vaishnavi distorted her shape and swallowed the companions of Adhrvasur. Seeing this condition of his colleagues, Adharvasur got scared and started running. Vaishnavi holds Adharvasur in his claws, then Adharvasura reduces his size and rolls on the earth leaving Vaishnvi's paws. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji arrives and he explains to Vaishnavi that you can't kill him, he will be killed by a creature called “Vrishni”. Vaishnavi took the form of “Vrishni” and ripped the abdomen of Adharvasur with his horns and was killed there. On returning, all the gods praised Vaishnavi and were given a proper place in Shiv Palace and they started doing our penance there so that we can accept them as daughters. Here, in the midst of demon, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was being criticized a lot. All the demon’s said that Adharvasur was booned that he would die from an animal named Vrishni but the reason for his death was a woman for whom we will express our grief in front of Pitamah Brahra, Adharvasoor's younger brother Nrisinghsur and his colleagues Lochansur and Krityansur very much angry and decided to invade heaven with all demons and that's what happened. Nrasinghsur, including Lochansur and Krityansur, attacked the heavens with a poisonous army of demons, seeing which God Indra along with all the gods were also scared. God Indra ran away in Shiv Palace, sought refuge from Lord Shiva and made him aware of the situation, Sage Narad was also present there and taking this into cognizance, he told all these things to his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said that the demon did the struggle of God and demons Planned and invaded heaven. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji regretted that the slaughter of Adhrvasur was not right and that is why the struggle of god and demon is justified. Here, Lord Shiva sent God Indra to Shri Hari Vishnu and he also appeared before Shri Hari Vishnuu and made him know about those things. Shri Hari Vishnu was surprised to hear this and immediately left for Shiv Palace with his Shesh Naag. Shri Hari Vishnu got information from Lord Shiva about those things and Lord Shiva also laughed and said that you are God and he is Demon! If you have the ability then defeat them otherwise let them depart to heaven. ̔Hearing this, Shri Hari Vishnu said laughingly that Nrusinhasur is blessed that he will get death from an animal and my Shesh Naag will be enough to give him death. Then Lord Shiva says what will happen to the other two demons Krityansur and Lochansur who are illusional. Then Shri Hari Vishnu thinks that we will destroy his illusion and he departs to stop Nrusinghsur himself with Shesh Naag. Seeing the widespread army of demons from the sky way, Shesh Naag gets a little stuck in thought but at Shri Hari Vishnu's advice, he rides on the upper end of the chariot of Nrusinhasur and swallows Shesh Naag Nrusinhsur, revealing his vicious form. Seeing this scene, Krityansur and Lochansur get furious and they both get Shri Hari Vishnu in front of them and showers with their arrows, while handling which Shri Hari Bishnu reveals his ten forms of Sudarshan and leaves it on them. Both of them have revealed ten face of their tiles and mace and left it on Shri Hari Vishnu but Shesh Naag stands in front of Shri Hari vishnu and this way Shesh Naag gets injured and falls and Shri Hari Visnu in safe condition of all demons Let's face it. On the other hand, Krityanasaru is killed by the Sudarshan of Shri Hari Vishnu and Lochansur fles from there leaving the battlefield. On the order of God’s King Indra, Shesh Naag Palace is brought to the heavens, there he is treated proper.While telling a story to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that it is a matter of Second Era, a demon named Ulrvasur performed penance of his Pitamah Shri Brahaji and as a boon, he will be in heaven at night. Whenever he arrives in the heaven, that time is his arrival. For dance and music to be arranged and in return the woman he touches can complete his verses, received. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji became a meditation by saying Amen. Ulrvasur went to heaven in the third hour of night, God’s King Indra also arranged dance and music for him and in return he used to touch the woman he wanted and fulfilled his varsna. Once upon a time, Ulrvasur touches Goddess Parvati by enjoying dance and music from the heavens and starts laughing with eighteen thighs, the same Lord Shiva is indulged in his austerity who is blessed by listening to the eighteen laughter of Ulrvasur. Goes and they open their eyes. Ulrvasur verbally repeats the boon received by Pitamah Shri Brahaji but it has no effect on Lord Shiva and he orders Goddess Parvati to send this evil to the death sail just now, Lord Shiva's order After getting Goddess Parvati reveals her Durga form and ends it there with her Sudarshan. Shri Hari Vishnu recited  Act of Lord Shiva to Ashish and said that it was once a matter of time that Goddess Parvati went to visit the mountains of Shiv Palace with her own friends, while Lord Shiva went to visit the land of her worshiped Shiv. When Goddess Parvati was walking fast on the mountain, Lord Shiva was also roaming on the earth with his friend at a fast speed, Lord Shiva's friend Shiv was stunned to see her move, how is Lord Shiva so fast? Started walking? And after all, they asked Lord Shiva the reason for this. Then Lord Shiva said that when my Shakti face can travel so fast on the heights of mountain, I can't walk so fast even on a flat earth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shri Hari Vishnu narrated a story to Ashish that once upon a time a demon named Sarmerasur wanted to receive the boon of immortality from Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that whenever a warrior or deity strikes on you If you do, remove your penalty and turn it aside so that you will not die. Sarmerasur was very happy to receive this blessing and started teasing the sages with closed eyes. Then all the God member including God’s King Indra came before Shri Hari Vishnu while performing destruction. Shree Hari Vishnu appeared himself before Sarmerasur and attacked him with his Sudarshan, then Sarmerasura willingly separated his neck from his torch which also failed Sudarshan of Shri Hari Vishnu. Shri Hari Vishnu also started to wonder and this time as Surdarshan strikes, Sarmerasur separated his neck from the torch, Shri Hari vishnu added his torch to his torch, which brings the end of Sarmerasura there.

Repeating one of his statements, Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu that why does Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji originate demon on earth, in response to this question, Shri Hari Visnu said that when the universe was being created, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji misunderstood Let's build a demonic planet called ′′Parvatank′′ (Venus) and the toxicity of other planets that worship us was more important than ′′Parvatank” planet also wanted its worshiper and he would have made her fulfill her desire. For this matter, the Pitamah started generating demons and blessed them and killed them by other gods.

Ashish recalls one of his words and asks Shri Hari Vishnu if you ever booned a demon named Rakshasur, please tell us about those incidents. Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that Rakshasur is the first of demons on earth; It was the origin. And when he came in contact with Shukracharya, he asked Rakshasur to perform our penance and being helpless, we also had to come to give him a blessing. When we asked Rakshasaru to ask for boon, first he bowed down before us, then he looked at our nashkshika with his eyes and said smilingly, ′′ If you are Vishnu, we would have teased you Come, he with his eyes, we will tease you Showered fire on. I left my Sudarshan on him while making myself alert and Rakshasur ends at the same time. Perhaps Shukracharya did not tell Rakshasur our supremeity or identity.

While reciting a story, Shri Hari Vishnu said that once upon a time a demon named Kartachnasur performed the fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said as a boon that what you burn with your hands will cause our death. Pitamah Shri Pitamah Ji also became a meditation by saying Amen. This boon of Kartachnasur was like being immortal because Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji could not kill any demon. By taking this into cognizance, Kartachnasur considered himself immortal and started harassing everyone with his rope and conversation. Time passed and when Shri Hari Vishnu became aware of this, he contacted Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asked how demons like Rakatachnsur can be slaughtered? Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughed and said that you can end Rarkatchansur only by taking water from our hands. Then Shri Hari Vishnu laughed and said that by giving this boon you have immortalized that demon. Still you are thinking about his end. You must have thought something then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that death is hidden in the boon of that demon and then an Anjuri water Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji took it in his hand smilingly and said that this water is the same water which can end that demon. There is but listening to how will you accept this water, Shri Hari Vishnu said that the type of water you have kept in your Palm, I can also keep the same type of water in my Palm and so Shri Hari Vishnu said his. The water was revealed in Palm and drank it and the end of Rarkatchansur on the other side.

Taking one thing into cognizance, Ashish asks Shri Hari Vishnu that if you did not want to let Time Era come, why did you let him come, means you could have stopped him? In response to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu himself laughed and said that Time Era was predicted at the end of Third Era when a demon's friend Shrutivar had made physical realtion with his own wife as a human of Time Era like demons. In First Era, Second Era and Third Era, coexistence was done instead of sex and according to the meeting of married people, a son or a daughter was born. On the other hand, after taking care of Ayodhya's royal rule, Sita is mine.

She was half-high and when I asked her to spice her feet, she also expressed her desire in return like a Time Era’s man and said about having a son. I explained to them that how can I get trapped in lov with a good son who lives differently against ′′Maya” If you want to have a son, you can live somewhere far away from the Palace and get a son. Sita also agreed with me and I myself made Sita ashamed from the mouth of Ayodhya residents and sent her to the forest and Sita also went to the forest with consent. In front of me, this incident was also a Symbol of Time Era, which happened in my own courtyard, then how could I complain to Third Era in this situation. After walking ahead and getting residence in Great Sage Valmiki's residence, when Sita went to bathe with her son ′′Lov′′ then Great Sage Valmicki thought of the extinction of Sita's son and they revealed a child from his level called ′′Kush” Now you tell me, doesn't the origin of Child “Kush” put a shame on Maharishi Valmiki? So this was the Symbol of the terrible Time Era and probably that is why after we met Lov-Kush, Sita herself dissolved into the womb of the earth.

Further Ashish hears the story of Mahishasura slaughter done by Goddess Durga from Shri Hari Vishnu which has not yet come to light which is as follows :-

The penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was performed by Mahishasura for eleven hundred years and in return, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave eleven boon to Mahishasura and made him the greatest demon on earth, the first boon of eleven boon was that if he was an animal or living being. If he wants to attain the form of one he can do it, the second blessing was that if he wants he can degrade the symbol of any male or female, the third blessing was that he can degradate any species at any time or situation Male, female or animal can be fascinated by their powers, the fourth boon was that at any time or at any time he can merge into his desired place or world and present himself in the present environment, the fifth boon is this It was that Mahishasura could ever fulfill his desires or desires through Gods, Godess, Apsara or Gandharva. The sixth boon was that he could conquer the soul (Goddess Ganga) present on the head of any medicine, The seventh boon was that he could succeed in bringing any goddess close to his heart, the eighth boon was that if the all goddess are found mischief or that of any demon If you have a longing for yourself, you can have physical relation with her, the ninth boon was that if Mahishasura cuts off any God's disciple in the all gods, his weight can be his burden, the tenth boon was if Mahishasur By making yourself subtle or perverted at any time, you can go near any goddess and indirectly hide with her and fulfill your desire (swang, touch or kiss) and crown her as the eleventh and final boon After wearing the lamp, he was considered the best among all the Goddess or God among the demon, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji warned Mahishasura and said, ′′Hey; Mahishasura! Don't think about Parvati as she is a supreme Satyitva Goddess and if you touch her directly or indirectly without her will, you will be burnt to ashes with the fire of her truth. After receiving so many blessings, Mahishasura considered himself invincible and hoisted the flag of his dominance all over the earth, not only that, most of the sages had started worshiping Mahishasura as well, the importance of Gods or all Gods on earth should be equal. Shri Hari Vishnu, including God’ King Indra, had also been defeated by Mahishasura many times. Goddess Durga was also angry with her Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Goddess Durga had complained to her Pitamah Shri Brahma ji that after all, she gave three goddess in her boon. Or why did you remember the name of all God? And maybe Goddess Durga left Mahishasura alive for this reason. At last, on the request of Great Sage Narad, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji accepted his mistake and also vowed not to speak such actions or promises in front of the Demon, then Goddess Durga took herself for nine days by indulging in penance like a penance of a penance. Awakened all powers and departed straight to heaven by manifesting the magnificent Durga face where Mahishasura was busy in dance-music and wine food. As soon as Goddess Durga appeared in the assembly of heaven, Mahishasura started to form swang with Goddess Durga and proposed her to become wife of Mahishasura but in return, Goddess Durga threw Mahishasura's hair out of heaven by holding Mahishasura to make Mahishasura the ultimate champion The crown falls in the heavens and then outside the heavens there is a great battle of Goddess Durga and Mahishasura in which Mahishasura ends or gets killed.

Ashish humbly urges Shri Hari Vishnu to tell the story ahead and then Shri Hari Visnu laughed and said that a Demon named Kushannet who appeared like a Gandharva performed a fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and as a boon Told them that father! I want to attain death at the time of Physical relation that too of an alien goddess and the one who gives death is not a goddess but some other god, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave boon and took himself to the heavens and the devil who is disturbed by women Departed and had physical relation with all the apsaras one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on Indra's ladies, Indrani was also fascinated with him and she had also established physical relations with Kushnant, when God’s King Indra informed about this. When he met, he hit Kushnet deadly with his thunder but Kushnet did nothing wrong and ran away from heaven but Indrani went to meet him secretly, God’s King Indra also indirectly kept Indrani in his eye and one day Kushnet in his palace; he was busy having physical relations with Indrani, then God’s King Indra fatally attacked Kushnet with his thunder and he got death there and they presented Indrani among the All gods and they punished Indrani. Face sentenced for doing penance of god’s King Indra for two hundred years and said that if God’s King Indra is happy, you can enter heaven otherwise you will be indulged in the penance of God’s King Indra there.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

While telling the story further to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu himself said that it was a matter of time that an demon named Subhrasur performed penance of Lord Shiva and sought Ganga water as a boon, Lord Shiva also gave Ganga water to Subhrasur and scared him. He finished it, but he reached daily Shiv Palace and started asking Lord Shiva for Ganga water and Lord Shiva also started giving him daily Ganga water. Seeing such a situation, Lord Shiva said to Subhrasur that there is no such solution which can end the fear of your intentions and my worries too. Then Subhrasru asked Lord Shiva for Goddess Ganga. Lord Shiva was surprised to hear this saying of Subhrasur and he said that you had asked for Ganges water as a boon, not Ganges, so you will get Ganges water and he gave Subhrasur a pot filled with Ganga water and said that from this pot drink daily water, it will never be empty. Subhrasur went back with pot and leaned in the austerity of Goddess Durga and in the end of the examination form daily used to cut her head and Goddess Durga used to connect her head with the influence of her power. Once upon a time, when Subhrasur cut his head, he fell directly under the feet of Goddess Parvati in Shiv Palace, as he fell, that head shouted and said, ′′I am doing penance to make you a maid not to become a slave” Then Goddess Parvati first joined her head and later revealed the form of Durga and ended the Subhrasur with her Sudarshan.

Ashish talks about telling the story ahead to Shri Hari Vishnu then Shri Hari Visnu laughed and said that a demon named Sukanyasur and his wife also performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said as a boon that when they both are together and killed him. Only if they die, Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said ′′Amen′′ and returned. Sukanyasur and his woman Sulchana separated and started creating torture on the earth. Even God’s King Indra was afraid of him. Then on the request of God’s King Indra, Shri Hari Vishnu pronounced with his mouth that if Sulochana is pursued, both will be united and both can be killed there. But God’s King Indra failed in this too and he faced defeat. Finally, Shri Hari Vishnu revealed his two Face and one went to war with Sulchana and the other with Sukanyasur. After the fierce war, the two Face of Shri Hari Vishnu left their Sudarshan behind the two Demon and they both gathered at one place running and were killed there.

A question asked by Ashish that when you killed Bali hiding behind a tree in Ram Incarnation of Third Era, does it seem against religion and dignity to us? Shri Hari Vishnu himself replied that Bali had an illusional demon residing in her body and this incident took place at the time when there was a war between Shri Lanka's king Ravana and Bali, Ravana knew that Bali was blessed by the Sun. It is that ′′Whoever will face Bali, half of his power will enter Bali's body, and the warrior in front will have to accept defeat from Bali. Ravana, familiar with these Story, cheated Bali's bodies in the battlefield itself. I enters an illusional demon so that he stays free from the boon of Bali and also fights with Bali and Ravana stays captive of Bali for a few days, keeping the shame of the sun's boon. But Ravana leaves the demon in Bali's body. Earlier, the story of brotherhood of both Sugriva and Bali used to be heard, but after this incident, hostility between both started increasing and it was more sad that Bali, Sugriva's Wife was also kept under their control. When I met Kishkindha’s King Sugriv during exile, he told us his grief and planned to kill that Bali. Taking this conversation seriously, I planned to strike behind the tree to have the shame of the boon received by the Sun and as per the plan, I killed Bali, but being injured, he spoke to me a knowledgale talking which is as follows. ′′ If a god comes to the words of a devotee and kills another devotee, it is against the rules and dignity of the god then I brought out the demon living inside Bali and slaughtered him there then As soon as Bali got well, I declared him the king of Pampapur and gave Sugriv his load. He also talked to me about going to Lanka, then I told him that this war is mine and I will kill Lanka’s King Ravana. Then King Bali sent Nal, Neel and Angad with me to Lanka and in this way they helped us. On the other hand, when Hanuman was coming back with taking a mountain of Sanjivani Buti, King’s Bali had injured him with one of his arrows and Hanuman fell down on the earth, when Hanumans came to his senses, seeing my opposite situation and Hanuman He said that the way you were injured by our arrows, we will bring you to Lanka with one of our arrows but Hanuman left there assuring his ability. Some of the words of wisdom spoken by Shri Hari Vishnu to Ashish.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

• Mistake is that which cannot be corrected,

The fault is that which can be made,

Disease is that which can be wiped away,

Simplicity is that which can be adopted,

Relationship is that which can be maintained,

Life is that which can be repeated.

• Two aspects of life is happiness and sorrow; the time of examination of the deeds done by the people at the time of happiness means the sum of the deeds done in the time of happiness is useful in the time of sorrow. If a person does not consider himself loyal to another person at his time of happiness or keeps himself busy in a life of enjoyment and luxury, he cannot bear the time of sorrow and in search of happiness he attains death.

• If a person seeks an opportunity to do something, he should look for an opportunity to do ′′ something good.

• Truth is not bitter just like that, only those who make mistakes find truth bitter.

• No one believes in God because he does not have knowledge of morality, if people learn morality then he will automatically feel like God.

• ̕There is weakness in the decision of people whose decision is wrong, there is no weakness in decision of the right decision maker.

• Most people say that we don't believe the things that we do nt see, that is when we do n'T see the God.

• If we would have given then why would we believe them? In this context when people can't see and see the parts in their own body, they look at the movie or computer in a toxic situation and believe it's their inner part, on the other hand, on the same movie or computer If the form of God is visible, then his presence or existence should be considered.

• If someone cooperates, the cooperator should not assume his right or defeat the person in front of him, but that person can also be debt free by giving his support to the cooperator if he is in front of him. Give me a chance.

• When a person defies his own knowledge to fulfill his own desire, then this is called the foolishness of that person.

• Man is his own master but he seems to be a servant in front of the person in front of him if he is ignorant.

• When a person is born, he makes a policy by going forward with his intelligence and intelligence and if he progresses in the world with this principle, then he does not need wisdom and intelligence. In a state that a person uses wisdom and intelligence he is truly the same person, why a person's policy does not recognize the person in front of him, it needs to have wisdom and intelligence.

• Often truthful and honest people are tested by God because God knows that the truth and honest people will come near us and maybe God does this thinking. If truth, religion and honesty break down during testing or become unstoppable, dishonest and unrighteous, then God's eyes are removed from such people. God knows that those who are unrighteous, false or dishonest, their destruction is justified and maybe that is why God does not test them.

• Taking any kind of knowledge is not harmful, giving knowledge to any person is not harmful but misuse of some kind of knowledge is harmful to that person.

• There is no word ′′obedience′′ for deeders and the officers of deeds.

• A conscience man's ′′ Karma and Marma ′′

′′Karma and strike′′ of two conscience winners.

• Three conscience period's ′′yesterday, today and tomorrow; that is, time does not think about the future. If it had happened, it would also be a divine.

• The four conscience of the demon, getting the life of the rajshi, enjoying, fulfilling the lust and just striking at the time of war.

• The five conscience of the God; Creating, Generating, Obeying, Death and Destroying.

• It is said that ′′ time ′′ which is not visible but humans are the ′′ time ′′ for their children or the parents of humans are the ′′ Time ′′ of humans. Because humans also use three discretions towards their children; to create, to generate, to follow. Man is not divine to his children because he does not even imagine death and destruction towards them.

• If intention and destiny are equal, then God will help you to achieve success in your work, no matter how bad your luck is.

• Enjoyment of deeds and worship of God; makes a man a yogi.

• When a person's deeds and character are the same, then there is an introduction to masculinity, but when both are different, then it attains femininity.

• Injustice done to protect religion is also religion.

• Life may have four days but a moment is enough for death.

 

 

 

 

 

 

• It is not enough to be right in one's own eyes, one must be right in God's eyes; same way people are sad who are not right in God's eyes.

• The person who gets rights by his deeds, so are the people bound by the law and the people (born by the law) are the owners of some wealth or property.

• Only opportunity or events can give knowledge to a person, not that person's wealth or property.

• ′′Excessive knowledge′′ Rare science ′′means where there is abundance of knowledge, something unknown happens.

• Those who have deceit in their hearts are deprived of their rights; those whose hearts are clean or pure do not retreat from taking their rights.

• World means equal essence; means where there is a similar story, that is the world. The meaning of saying is that there is no less person in the world.

• Sad, some person is more; but sad is, some person wishes for more and some person wishes for less; but at least he wants. Thus, where there is a similar narrative, there is the world.

• Arrogant people first destroy the person in front of you, then they destroy themselves.

• It becomes good to explain the bad deeds done by one's own mouth.

• There should not be a word ′′ oxen ′′ in the world. Doing this cannot rebuild a damaged heart or object and the waste of time is different.

• Those who are ignorant are the ones who wander. Wise people don't wander but bring misguided people on the path.

• Godly mistake becomes law

• The mistake of the law is the constitution

• Ignorance is respected in the mistake of the constitution.

• Everyone should look at his own deeds before seeing his destiny because there is no creator greater than his deeds.

• If people get rights in alms, then ego becomes there. If a person gets rights by his deeds, then he utilizes his authority rightly and disobeyes no man because he fears that his deeds may perish if he has committed a mistake.

• Man can cut or improve his future with his deeds. If the future is strong, then man will have to change according to the coming time.

• In fact, greed promotes sin. If greed ends from the world, sin will end.

• Do not underestimate the existence of another person because when the other side comes into existence, the first party falls as if the ground has slipped under the feet.

• The eye is the one that sees the person in front of you or others. It is not the eye that is seen by the other person.

• There is a different pleasure in being successful by facing the difficulties in life. The same failure comes to give us something. The unsuccessful creature gets the ultimate knowledge if he pays attention to his failure.

• Religion is more important than relation, that is why on one side, Hiranyakashyap tried to kill his own son Prahlad for following or winning, because he believed in unrighteousness or worshipped the one where the word Sshputrash is one. Prahlad is also afraid of my relations; Shri Hari Vishnuddha was Worshiper and he barred his own father Hiranyakashyap to protect his religion. Bar explained or opposed to them where the word ṣ is a ।. Can a child boast of knowledge against his father in his childhood but that little boy also knew that there is nothing greater to do with a man.

• Be honest with the time whether it is past or coming.

• The person whose thinking or deeds have rules; worldly rules and policy; his own thinking or rules are same, then man follows the path of religion, in such a situation destiny is always with him, whether the result of his deeds is delayed. Why don't you meet such people in the future, they never feel missing in their life, whether it's money or glory.

• There is a difference between ̕ and ̕ destiny. The meaning of intention is the wish of a creature, the meaning of thinking and destiny, the meaning of Sshhoni or the writings of the God on the day when a creature is destined and destiny meets, think that on the same day it meets God.

 

 

 

 

 

 

• A man's man's masculinity is identified by a woman. If a man harms another woman, then understand that he does not have manliness. When a man protects another woman, he becomes manliness and the same manliness. There is no bigger enemy than that if you violate the same woman by making a rogue.

• Shrimad Bhagwat Gita says that the goddess eats the flower, but today people or the youth commit sin and often merge in sorrow for a total moment or ask for forgiveness. Indeed, the meaning of atonement is to sin against a person or to execute other deed of his or her.

• Struggles are found in life. Those who are afraid to struggle are foolish.

• You don't get to know everyone in such a way that you have to spend some time with them.

• People become humans only by facing hardships in life. If there is no pain in life, even God wants to become vampire.

• Speaking prematurely proves to be useless

Speaking up when the time comes proves beneficial

Speaking after the time has passed is harmful.

• The person who does not mold himself in his own knowledge is not entitled to give knowledge to anyone else.

• The debt of bad deeds is bigger than the debt of blood. If a person helps another person by doing his work, then the person in front of him should also help him with his own deeds, no matter how big the deed is. Because that person doesn't see what karma has to do and does while helping.

• A man does not become worry free by achieving some stages of life, he becomes worry free by behaving good towards a creature he has done.

• To achieve the goal, truthfulness, truth and sense of morality are helpful. That is why the person in front of you also proves to be helpful in his work.

• The person who neglects time or blames time is called workless.

• Time is not enough, a man has to work to achieve his goal. If a man is jobless, then the abundance of wealth also does not help in achieving his goal.

• A beggar considers himself the owner of the world after getting a lot of wealth and weighs every living being with his property, so he becomes a beggar again.

• God gives sinners a chance to improve, that's why I; Shri Hari Vishnu myself Demon’s King Hiranyakashyap has a son with devotion like Bhakt Prahlad so that Hiranyakasyap devotee gets inspired by Prahlad and accepts the punishment of religion and abandon the sense of enmity towards me But devotee Prahlad did not have any effect on Hiranyakashyap, otherwise he started punishing Prahlad. Then I took Narasimha Incarnation and killed Hiranyakashyap.

• If a person does not lie, most of his physical pain is destroyed.

• Cleverness is the thing that saves life if it is common and if it is more it destroys life because due to excess, a person makes mistakes or speaks lies and by moving forward he becomes a sinner too.

• Life does not mean that you see your happiness. Life means how much you made others happy.

• The best thing is that you know yourself. If not, then understand that person is not born.

• God neither stops the sinners nor the virtuous. He keeps both free because both are entitled to work. God sees who does what, then sin or sinner is destroyed.

• God has given two things to everyone, life and death, he has to do the work himself.

• A goal and clear intention makes a person successful.

• Just as a coin has two sides, the creature also has two sides. Male and female have two sides of time. Day and night problem has two sides. Past and present. If a person thinks or thinks about these two aspects, then every problem is possible. Anyway, there are no problems in the world that have no solution. The thing is different that it takes time to solve a problem.

• A person finds himself subordinate to another person by doing some deed, then he makes another person subordinate by doing his work, then all this is the sum of karma that defines freedom and subordination.

• Just as repentance ends sin, in the same way a person's stubbornness or ego towards his goal destroys the knowledge of that person.

• When a person's soul shows evilness, then Gods also have to show their form.

• Just as the group of days is called the group of weeks, the group of months, the group of years, the group of dashak, and the group of decades is called the centenary, the group of ages is called the time cycle.

• There are three types of chakra in this universe. The first father himself is Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji who does the full cycle of the ages. The second is the group of the periods and the third and the last chakra is the answer. There are three lines of winds made in the skyway of eastern India which reside by three god sages named Kalayogay Sarpayog and Mahayog. In this three Yoga Dev Yuga, the sages are described as the reason for suffering among humans and in Sarpayog, Shri Hari Vishnu is worshipped. In Mahayog, Lord Shiva is worshipped and in Kalayog, Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji is worshipped.

• The outbreak of Sarpayoga Kalayog and Mahayog is of 6 hours each day, that is, if a human is born between the first and sixth hour of the first phase, then he is of Kalayog.

• It is believed in outbreak, then there is time for Mahayog, after that it is considered as outbreak of snakeyog.

• If a human is born in a snake use after sunrise, then that human is proved to be lucky. If a human is born in Kaliyoga after sunrise, then he is proved to be human knowledgeable and born in Mahayog after sunrise becomes wealthy. All those yoga were found in God Era only.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

While reciting a story, Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish that once upon a time, demon named Kutumbasur performed penance of Lord Shiva and Lord Shiva also blessed him that wherever Kutumbasoor goes, he will have good hospitality. After receiving the boon, Kutumbasur gets guest felicitation by most of the demonic kings and he is present in front of the demonic Guru Shukracharya to receive the felicitation. Demonic Guru Shukracharya was indulged in his penance, Kutumbasur waited for a long time for his penance to end but was in vain. Finally he hints his presence by hitting the foot of Shukracharya. Demon Teacher Shukracharya gets extremely angry and curses Kutumbasur that from now on whoever he wants to be a guest will die at the hands of him.

Kutumbasur became helpless and said to Lord Bhalenath that your blessings are in vain. Great Sage Narad was present there and he showed my (Shri Hari Vishnu) kindness and said that I (Shri Hari Bishnu) will treat him well after that he will not need to be honored. Kutumbasur appeared in front of us (Shri Hari Vishnu) and started talking to us about the guest felicitation. We (Shri Hari Vishnu) were also surprised and thinking that it is useless to respect a meaningless relationship and I (Shri Hari vishnu) in the same stage left my Sudarshan from the rule and Kutumbasur gets killed there.

While narrating the story further, Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish that it was once upon a time, an demon named Hiranyasur performs penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and as a boon to burn the entire earth with fire, drown the entire earth with water and through air. He gets the blessing of creating a storm on the whole earth. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji warned Hiranyasur that these three powers belong to God Air, God Water and God Fire. If you land on earth at the behest of one of the three gods woman, you will burn to ashes at the same moment, then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji becomes invisible. Hiranyasur comes in the arrogance of his power and puts the whole earth under fire, so that all the creatures, creatures, mankind present there burns to ashes.

After that he extinguishes the fire with water and submerges the whole earth. Days after he walks forward he flows all the waters on the earth from the air injury into the ocean and so the whole earth looks deserted and bizarre. Seeing this scene, God of Water's Wife Goddess Krichi appears in front of Hiranyasur and says to Hiranyasoor that with your influence, the whole earth looks like a golden village. Hiranyasur is surprised to hear this of Goddess Krichi and he comes down to see the earth and when he steps on the ground, Hiranyasoor burns to ashes there.

Thus reciting another story; Shri Hari Vishnu said Ashish that once upon a time a demon named Shreyasur performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah gave him a blessing that you were present in the sky to the creature, human, goddess or All God Want to relocate; you can and they will have to relocate too. After that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji disappears. After his departure, Shreyasur departs towards the skyway and from there, some sages who are doing penance on earth are transferred from one place to another and they started doing penance there helplessly. He used to edit the same work continuously. Once upon a time Shreyasur transferred Lord Shiv from his Shiv Palace’s Mandarachal.

Lord Shiv also lives in his austerity, he makes it to the mountain. Shreyasur also transferred us (Shri Hari Vishnu) from Water Ocean (Prashant Ocean) to Divine Ocean (Indian Ocean). We (Shri Hari Vishnu) felt very sad. We (Shri Hari vishnu) thought how will I (Shri Hari Vishnu) go to my Baikuntha Palace now and I said this problem to Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Saraswati also made the problem Goddess Parvati and said to Lord Shiva. Thinking of everyone I (Shri Hari Vishnu) asked my Shesh Naag to leave for Baikuntha Palace and stood there with Palaceshmi himself. Shreyasur was surprised to see this scene, believe that he is the director of the entire universe and his rule was broken by our (Shri Hari Vishnu), on this complaint, Shreyasur appeared before Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and informed all the story; Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji He also said in an excited voice that if this is the situation, then kill Shri Hari Vishnu. Keeping this in mind, Shreyasur came armed to fight against us and there is a fierce war between us (Shri Hari Vishnu) and Shreyasur and finally Shreyasur is killed by our (Shri Hari vishnu).

While telling a story to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that once upon a time, a demon named Daivyasur performed the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave him the blessing of conquering all the gods present in heaven and this too Said this is possible only when you kill Shakti Face Parvati. Receiving this boon, Daivyasur again leaves for his palace and attacks the heavens with his demonic soldiers so that God’s King Indra gets defeated and abandons the heavens and has to wander in the forest. Sitting on the posture of Indra Palace there, Daivyasur daily my (Shri Hari Vishnu) thought of conquering the Baikuntha Palace and finally when I (Shri Hari Bishnu) was resting in the Baikunth Palace, then Daivyasur with some of his demons on the Baikunth Palace Attacked, I (Shri Hari Vishnu) also came out of Baikuntha Palace with preparation for war and we (Shri Hari vishnu) had a fierce war between both of us in which Daivyasur is defeated and he runs towards Shiv Palace. When Daivyasur reaches Shiv Palace he finds Goddess Parvati talking to his friends then at the same moment he remembers that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that he can conquer the Gods only when Shakti Face Parvati to kills, Then Daivyasur attacks Goddess Parvati who is far away from his Khadag and after seeing this attack, Lord Shiva tells Goddess Parvati to be careful sitting far away, till then that Khadag comes closer to Goddess Parwati, seeing which Kumar Kartike He held that sword and they fainted as soon as he held the sword. Till then Goddess Parvati becomes careful and runs to handle Kumar Kartike. Seeing this moment, Lord Shiva also runs away with distraction, Lord Shiva asked Goddess Parvati to kill Dityasur and went near Kartike. Goddess Parvati also reveals her Shakti Face Durga and fights with the Daivyasur. This war lasted for a long time and finally the Daivyasur is killed at the hands of Goddess Durga.

Describing the further incident, Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish that it was once upon a time, Goddess Palaceshmi and I (Shri Hari Vishnu) were sitting on the Posture of Shesh Naag, Goddess Palaceshmi was spicing our feet; suddenly one in her mind The thought came and they said to us; Lord! We did not understand the of fear or the meaning of fear, that means we are not afraid. Then I told Goddess Palaceshmi that you are our companion so you have no fear nor you are afraid. Then Goddess Palaceshmi forwards her thoughts and says that you and your Shesh Naag are always sleepy and I sit alone in this deserted sea, and there are different types of aquatic animal in this sea which I am never afraid of. Hearing this, Shri Hari Vishnu got stuck in the thought and after a few moments, he asked Goddess Palaceshmi to walk on a tour and remembered his vehicle Garuda and Garuda also appeared. Shri Hari Vishnu and Goddess Palaceshmi stop in the middle of the mountains where Shri Hari Vishnu said to Goddess Laxmi that we are here to introduce you to fear, then Goddess Palaceshmi said eagerly; where is it? How is fear? Then Shri Hari Vishnu asked Goddess Palaceshmi to close her eyes for a few moments and Goddess Palaceshhmi did the same and when she opened her eye she saw a demon with a beak on his forehead which has a eye and a demon in between the same and the face was flat. Goddess Palaceshmi was scared at first and asked Garuda to help her but she flew away saying she was scared. Now Goddess Palaceshmi was alone and she started screaming. That demon called himself as  “Netrachugga” and started moving towards Goddess Palaceshmi. Goddess Palaceshmi started calling Shri Hari Vishnu while shouting and said; Shri Hari Vishnu; Where are you? This “Netrachugga” will kill us. The sound of the screaming of Goddess Palaceshmi reaches to Shiv Palace where Goddess Parvati was indulged in worshiping Shiva and immediately reached that place after hearing the call of Goddess Laxmi. Seeing the scene, Goddess Parvati herself took Durga Face and attacked Netrachugga with her Sudarshan, but at the same moment, Shri Hari Vishnu herself stood in place of Netrachughga and Sudarshan left by Goddess Durga returned after circulation of Shri Hari Vishnu. When Goddess Durga asked about the purpose of this Act, Shri Hari Vishnu said that Goddess Palaceshmi did not have fear and she herself wanted to be acquainted with fear. If they were not introduced to fear, then we would have to face a lot of troubles in future because of them.

Shri Hari Vishnu tells Ashish a further story that was once upon a time; an demon sage named Kshankasur performs penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gives him boon that in the middle of the morning and night whatever he is He will pronounce it will be truth and no one can bite it. After receiving this kind of boon, he became like Demon Teacher Shukracharya in the middle of the Demon, but he used to bless the Demons. He blessed an demon Bankasur that he will follow whatever he says. Bankasur took this blessing and appeared directly among some demons and told other demons that you are all our helpers and all demons are with him. Then he goes to heavenly locks. He went there and talked to Shesh Naag and said give us this sea area, Shesh Naag was also on a rest, he made some bad words from Bankasur which made demons angry and they started hitting Shesh Naag with their mace. Same moment my (Shri Hari Vishnu) arrives and they see this scene got worried and to save Shesh Naag, lick towards them. The demons attacked me (Shri Hari Vishnu) and we (Shri Hari vishnu) also responded to his strike with our mace after all the demons ran away but Bankasur remained stubborn and finally he was my (Shri Hari Bishnu) Sudarshan the end comes to an end. Further Kshankasur tells another demon Mankasur that when he wakes up a woman will be present to give him a breastfeeding. Mankasur was very happy and went to his residence. He went there and rested and fell asleep and when he woke up, according to his blessings, he was blessed with a woman, this happened to him. Finally he went to heaven and put his nest around there and after waking up he finds a woman. This is not what happens after that Seeing this he goes towards the residence of Apsara's but there is no question of him and finally God’s King is presented before Indra. God’s King Indra knows his wish and gives him an Apsara gift. But that wasn't enough for her. Then Mankasur wants to make his relationship with other women whom God’s King Indra doesn't accept and kill him. Further Kankasur blessed an demon Dantarasur to come along the way whenever he leaves for tours Devtrasur will greet him. Dantarasur was very happy to receive this blessing and went to his palace and on his departure, his enemy also greeted him, which made him happy. Seeing this kind of greeting, he went straight towards Shiv Palace and also received greetings from Lord Shiva. Going forward he met God’s King Indra but God’s King Indra did not greet him. He got so outraged and went back. He got angry and complained to Kshankasur and talked about disregarding his blessings. Hearing this, Kshankasur appeared before God’s King Indra and introduced himself and said that he has received a blessing from his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, hearing this, God’s King Indra makes him laugh a lot and both of them fight there and finally God’s King Indra's. Kshankasur gets slaughtered by.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Listening to Ashish's urge to recite the story, Shri Hari Vishnu recites a story that once upon a time, a demon named Dinkasur performs penance of Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gives the boon to be present on earth in all hours of the day You can accept one thing from human, demon, god, tridev; but when you prove this task your punishment should not be towards the sky. If it happens then at the same moment you will be relieved of this blessing.

After that Dinkasur started proving his one work from all the humans and demons present on earth. On the achievement of this, he leaves for Baikuntha Palace and meets Goddess Palaceshmi and asks Baikuntha Palace to stay in Sundar Mahal. Regarding this, Goddess Palaceshmi said that I already live in the Emperium; If you have this proposal from Goddess Parvati, then maybe she will listen to you. After this Dinkasur went to Shiv Palace where Lord Shiva is indulged in penance and Dinkasur meets Goddess Parvati and talks to her about living in Raj Mahal, Goddess Parvathi tells Lord Shiva about this; Lord Shiva, from Dinkasur Meet and request her to accept other things with us but don't say such things to Parvati again. Dinkasur agrees and asks Lord Shiva to walk towards Emperium different from Shiv Palace; Lord Shiva obeys his word and moves towards Emperium, then Dinkasur says to move that Emperium to another place; Lord Shiva That's how they do it. One day Dinkasur tells Lord Shiva that whatever is easy for Lord Shiva, he should move from east to west; Lord Shiva did the same. Finally Dinkasur tells Lord Shiva to turn my (Shri Hari Vishnu) posture into the sea present in the southern direction which seems to be in the eastern sea.

Lord Shiva gets worried and makes us (Shri Hari Vishnu) aware of these things. I (Shri Hari Vishnu) meet Dinkasur and told him that if you lift the Shesh Naag posture and set it up in the sea area of south direction, I will transfer my posture there. Dinkasur agrees; and he comes in a poisonous shape and starts lifting Shesh Naag's posture, firstly, Shesh Naag is not even shaken from him and in the process of lifting the posture, his sage rises towards the sky and he is like this. Receives rest from boon. Once upon a time, Goddess Parvati wished Lord Shiva that she needed a woman to get her body mashed. Lord Shiva, who had accepted many things of Dinkasur, called Dinkasur and showed the need of a woman. Dinkasur leaves for heaven for women; there meets God’s King Indra and respectfully demands a woman, God’s King Indra rejects her demand and reprimandes her and seeing his disgrace, Dinkasur on God’s King Indra with his sword. He wants to attack, seeing which all the gods together killed Dinkasur there.

Shri Hari Vishnu explained the mystery of divine powers and told Ashish that there are mainly four types of achievements :-

Param Siddhi :- It is used to achieve air, water, fire, light, darkness, humidity, electrical shock on earth, electricity, to change or prove the form of any human, Tantrik Power is also an organ Param Sidhi. Islamic Tilismi power is also a form of Param Siddhi. This power is of Goddess Siddhidatri. Its color is red and this achievement is kept by Goddess Durga on her forehead. If the power of Rudra is proved by Param Siddhi, then that power becomes the nude power instead of Rudra, and with such power Dev-Tridev exhibit nakedness in his own supremeness and the power of Param Siddi; someone Type of power is not considered above for achievement.

Stone Siddhi :- The main task of Stone Siddhi is to prepare or prove any kind of metal such as gold, silver iron, mountain, plateau, various types of divine weapons. Paras Mani is also a form of Stone siddhi which proves any metal only gold as per the order of Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Goddess Shailputri has this power. It's color is white.

Rudra Siddhi :- It is used to give power to any metal or substance or for Power Siddhi. This power is available only with Goddess Parvati and Lord Shiva. Its color is yellow and Lord Shiva keeps Rudra's Siddhi on his frontal instead of sandalwood.

Vaishnavi Siddhi :- This Siddhi is often used enough to create havoc among demons, this Siddhi cannot be misused. If its use is proved wrong, then the opposite consequences will be on the one who strikes others through this achievement. This Power is with Goddess Vaishnavi and us (Shri Hari Vishnu) and its color is deep blue.

Shri Hari Vishnu narrates a story to Ashish, saying that it was once upon a time that an demon named Daishyasur performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asked Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji for a blessing that our death should not be from Durga with ten arms and us There should be a woman with ten arms who gives death, other than this no other God or all god can be the reason for our death. Pitamah Shri Brahaji blessed him by saying Amen and giving a weapon (arrow) to that Daishyasur, saying that if Durga with ten arms strikes you in any way to harm your life, you can protect yourself with this weapon, his After Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji became disappear. After getting the blessing of Daishyasur, he proves his dominance in the whole world, including heaven, water, air, earth, everywhere, the honor of the supremeness of Daityasur starts to be respected. All Gods including God’s King Indra are all starts wandering, seeing this misery of the gods, Sage Narad talks to Lord Shiva and other all gods on this topic, Goddess Parvati talks to the gods about forgetting herself yet after getting the orders of Lord Shiva, Shakti Face Goddess Durga Daishyasur Goes to slaughter, after the fierce war, after seeing the weapon given by Pitamaha Shri Brahma Ji in the hand of Daishyasur, Shakti Face Goddess Durga has to run and ultimately becomes a question mark on the face of all the gods. After a lot of thinking, Goddess Saraswati asks Parvati to attain the form of Vaishnavi Durga. For its achievement, it also suggests that you do penance to get blessings from the power of Shri Hari Vishnu and take blessings from Shri Hari vishnu. Get the blessing of being Vaishnavi. Goddess Parvati did the same thing, Shri Hari Vishnu's eyes were filled with tears seeing this poor condition, yet Lord Shiva said it as the law of the world and asked to bless Goddess Parvathi. Shri Hari Vishnu appears before Goddess Parvati and Goddess Parvathi also touches the feet of Shri Hari Visnu and says that you bless us to become Vaishnavi Durga so that I can kill the evil Daishyasur, Shri Hari vishnu of his power Vaishnavi Siddhi puts on the forehead of Goddess Parvati and Shri Hari Vishnu says that you are Vaishnawi proved to be Goddess Parvati; manifesting the form of Durga, which all Gods pronounce in the name of Goddess Vaishnvi Durga and hail. Goddess Vaishnavi Durga and Daishyasur have a great battle, Vaishnawi Siddhi during war; Shri Hari Vishnu's Face show in  Durga face, Daishyasura, one gets confused by seeing this face of Goddess Durga and Goddess Vaishnvi Durga with the weapon gifted by Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji Strikes on whom they fail and Goddess Vaishnavi Durga kills Daishyasur with her sudarshan like Shri Hari Vishnu. On this victory, all the goddesses including Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji hail Vaishnavi Durga.

While telling a story to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that once upon a time a demon named Harkshasur performs penance of Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asks for the boon of being immortal; by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji on saying that no human in the world till today Or demon could not be immortal and it is unsure to say then Harkshasur talks about the death from Goddess Palaceshmi wife of Shri Hari Vishnu which was no less than immortality for her. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji became atryadhyan by saying “Amen” and the terror of Harkshasur goes to the top. Everywhere the fear of Harakshasur was spread. God’s King Indra, including other gods of heaven did not get tired of going around all palace by being tortured by Harkshasur, Harkshasur's death was a question mark on the brains of all the All Gods. Shri Hari Vishnu along with Lord Shiva was also worried that after all Goddess; Goddess Palaceshmi who doesn't have a knowledge of weapons; how will she kill Harakshasur. Then Great Sage Narada appeared in Brahma Palace and told about Shri Hari Vishnu and Lord Shiva problems in front of Goddess Saraswati and said Harkshasur has become a concern for these gods. She says how will Goddess Palaceshmi kill Harkshasur after all. Then Goddess Saraswati laughed and said, O Narad! If Shri Hari Vishnu makes one of his weapon female form to be postureed in Goddess Palaceshmi, a new form of Goddess Palaceshhmi will appear who will be known as VishPalaceshana Goddess in future who will have Kalash and Lotus in her hands the symbol of Goddess Laxmi; Wealth and Lotus will remain and this face of Goddess Palaceshmi will be enough to kill Harkshasur. The dialogue pronounced by Goddess Saraswati was presented to Shri Hari Vishnu and Lord Shiva and Great Sage Narad recited the VishPalaceshana Goddess Face of Goddess Palaceshmi with his mouth. Then, on the pronunciation of Goddess Parvati, Goddess Palaceshmi performed the penance of Shri Hari Vishnu at the bottom of the sea water and Shri Hari Visnu happily gave her the form of VishPalaceshana Goddess. Goddess VishPalaceshana, touches the feet of Shri Hari Vishnu. Then she reaches Shiv Palace and takes blessings from Lord Shiva and Lord Shiva also gives a trishul as a blessing and pronounces that killing that evil harkshasur with this trishul. Goddess VishPalaceshana reaches where Harkshasura is torturing the sages out of fear, Harakshasur gets frightened by seeing this form of Goddess Palaceshmi, decides to fight with her, Goddess VishPalaceshana also stays in her place and Harakshasura gets scared. Gives a proper answer to every strike at the end they kill Harkshasur with the trishul received by Lord Shiva.

Ashish asked Shri Hari Vishnu why Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji often supports demons? In response to this question, Shri Hari Vishnu said that it was once a matter of time. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said blessed somebody and an demon appeared to whom he ordered and said that whenever you open your eyes, a demon will appear but he is a demon. We will not follow you, but will make you work in the interest of our work. That demon went away from there after receiving this order. Once upon a time, when Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was looking at his own Brahma Palace carefully, that demon came and opened his eye and there a demon appeared. When the manifest demon asked the reason of his origin, demon said that you have been revealed to receive the blessing from the Pitamah. Shri Brahma Ji was surprised to hear this and verbally said that you are demon and I am divine; we cannot give you boon. Hearing this, the demon said to the demon that appeared from his eye, ′′Tell the father that when you can manifest a demon, you also become an demon taking this into cognizance, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that demon was booned and started to think himself as demon but went to meet Shri Hari Vishnu and told his grief; on this matter Shri Hari vishnu took co-operation from Lord Shiva and made father Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji as a divine member again but because of that demon they were proved to be complete demon, then Shri Hari Vishnu cut that demon with his Sudarshan. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was shocked to see this scene, but due to the death of that demon, he also started giving blessings to the demon in the form of God. After this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji proved himself as an inauspicious by being in the face of God.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish a story that once upon a time, a demon named Nicharasur performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave a blessing and said that the day Shiva and Parvati together tears from their eyes. Flow that day you will rise and the day Ganga will appear itself from the abdomen of Shri Hari Vishnu, that day your sun will set or even an ordinary god can cause your death. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji went away saying this. Once upon a time, the arrival of Shiv members in Shiv Palace was halted since eternity, because Lord Shiva himself was angry with all the people for some reason, even all the people celebrated him but they did not believe. Finally, the arrival of Shiva stops before Lord Shiva. The friends of Goddess Parvati also give up their arrival. Seeing this situation, there is distraction in the Shivsakha of Shiv Palace along with Goddess Parvati and seeing that moment, tears start flowing in the eyes of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvathi. Then the innocent awakens in the mind of the innocent and during this time the innocent reigns the as a demon, taking all in his world in his authority till eternity. At last Shukracharya arrives in his palace and Shukracharya inspired him to perform his penance with the throne of heaven and the sages all over the world. According to Shukracharya, the innocent also tortured the sages of the world and made them his worshipers and killed those who did not become and finally he climbed to heaven. All the God members including God’s King Indra had to abandon the heavens and they started wandering in the forest. Here, seeing the silence in the atmosphere of daily Shiv Palace, the eyes of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati were filled with tears, because of which god members and God’s King Indra were also worried and did not say their problems. Seeing this condition of Lord Shiva, Goddess Ganga frees herself from Shiva’s hair without informing her, resides in the abdomen of Shri Hari Vishnu. As Goddess Ganga enters Shri Hari Vishnu's abdomen, Shri Hari Visnu herself awakens herself and asks the reason for the arrival of Goddess Ganga. Goddess Ganga also tells about Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati along with the atmosphere of Shiv Palacea. By putting Shri Hari Vishnu Ganga Goddess in his abdomen, he appears in Shiva's presence in Shiva and asks the reason for such environment in Shiv Palace. Then Goddess Parvati wipes tears from her eyes and says that we can't tolerate the nurturing of Ganga, because when we play in solitude, she obstructs us and getting angry with these things, Lord Shiva and I (Goddess Parvati) has put the useless of silence in Shiv Palace herself. Shri Hari Vishnu was saddened to hear this and revealed the Ganga present in his abdomen and he also examined himself with Lord Shiva, Goddess Parvati and pronounced that anyone of us will have tears in his eyes He will sharpen the Ganga there. After listening to this statement of Shri Hari Vishnu, everyone agreed and when seen in the eye of Goddess Parvati, there was a glow in her eye. When Lord Shiva looked into the eyes of Shri Hari Vishnu, tears were found in the eyes of Shri Har Vishnu. In response to this, Shri Hari vishnu described it as the effect of Goddess Ganga and Shri Hari Visnu himself when he peeped into the eyes of Lord Shiva. They also found tears in their eyes and they didn't tell any reason for tears in their eyes. Thus, Goddess Ganga gets a place again in Shiva’s hairs. Thus, the Goddess Ganga appears from the abdomen of Shri Hari Vishnu and on the other hand, there is a fierce war between God’s King Indra and Nichasur and in this war, the innocent Nichasansur is killed by God’s King Indra.

Shri Hari Vishnu telling a story to Ashish that once all god had the effect of fierce irony i.e. all god himself was blaming each other and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was saying if you are another god instead of both What would be the opposite if it were? Hearing this, Shri Hari Vishnu doubted Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji about bringing a god and in response to this, Pitamah Shri Brahra ji angryly said that if there were other gods in place of Shiva, Parvati would not have been in the battle field had to go. On hearing this, Lord Shiva enters fire of angry and said to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that if I am immortal in your eyes, you should order us to take water peasence. After listening to this saying of Lord Shiva, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said, I do not want to say anything in this context, but I will definitely say that you also have divine qualities like other demon. Hearing his equality from demons, Lord Shiva revealed fire from his third eye’s and made the same fire as a god and pronounced that you are a demon in front of us but show divine behavior. Hearing this, that god bowed down to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said in a demonic spirit that you are my everything and I am your worshiper too. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave blessings to him and said that from today you will be known as Ashcharasur and reside in Pataal Palace. Ashcharasur Pataal Palace go where he meets Nambrasur. On the other hand, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji pronounced Lord Shiva that the way you have revealed a demon by saying God, you will kill him and all the all the gods go to their place. On the other side, being influenced by Nambrasur, Achcharasur performs a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. After successfully performing his austerity, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gives blessings and says that you will have right in this entire pasture and gives a ′′Mahapastra′′ saying that you can apocalypse the ten arms god or goddess, but this You can use ′′Mahapastra′′ only once, then your Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji goes away. After receiving boon, Ashcharasur takes over all human, sages, heavens of the entire earth, seeing God’s King Indra and all the God members were sad, Shri Hari Vishnu goes to war with Ashcharasur but back after seeing ′′Mahapastra′′ in his hand; Go back and call themselves a failure. According to the statement of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, ′′ Lord Shiva will kill the Ashcharasur Lord Shiva also reveals himself in ten arms and goes to the battlefield riding on the bull. Seeing Lord Shiva with ten arms, Ashcharasur gets cautious and after the fierce war he uses ′′Mahapastra′′ on Lord Shiva. Because of which Lord Shiva gets dissolved in the air and Ashcharasur wins. After seeing this condition of Lord Shiva, even Goddess Parvati sets herself in fire. Here the atrocities of Ashcharasur reaches the peak of facts. Because Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati keep roaming in the air in the form of Shakti and their born on the order of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji at Vrishcha sage. According to the pronunciation of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, great sage Narad goes out in search of Lord Shiva, where he is born but Lord Shiva is nowhere to be seen. Here Goddess Parvati's birth is in the house of Maharaj Satyashrestha and Queen Shrushtri, descendant of Parvat Raj Himalayas, and God Satyasrestha renamed her name Satyayi.

On the other hand, Lord Shiva's name was named Kailashpati by Rishi Vrishcha himself. Kailashpati was very intelligent and clever since childhood and maybe that is why he was kept best among his sages by sage Vrishcha. Here, Goddess Parvati was also in her child's state in truthful form and Vrishcha Rishi was appointed for her teaching activity which continues traditionally. With the growing age of Lord Kailashpati, his Third Eye also increases which was concerned for Vrishcha Rishi and his wife Kanika. Great Sage Narada recognizes Lord Kailashpati by his Third Eye and he informs Vrishcha Rishi and Kanika that they are the incarnation of Lord Shiva which is revealed by his Third Eye, don't give their Third Eye a problem. On the other hand, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Great Sage Narad says that King Satyashrestha, descendant of Parvatraj Himalayas and the Queen Shishtri, has been incarnated as Shakti Face Parvati in the Emperium of the King of the Himalayas, whose new name has been renamed ′′Satyayi” Here, the demons of Ashcharasur had created a lot of mischief and when Kailashpati reaches his age, he encounters the demons of Ascharasur whom Kailashpathi burns with his Third Eye to ashes.

Once upon a time Kailashpati's arrival with Vrishcha Rishi takes place in King Satyashrestha's Emperium where the princess Satyayi sets herself up to get teaching and gets impressed by Kailashpathi's promises during Teaching's arrival and daily Kailashapati's arrival Those who wait always come with their father Vrishcha Rishi. This is how time passes and due to Vrishcha Rishi's ill health, Kailashpati alone goes to give her final message to Princess Satyayi that her teaching has been completed, but the powers of princess Satyayi and Kailashpathi recognise and affect each other too. And so Princess Satyayi proposes to visit the garden in front of Kailashpati and while visiting a statement in front of Kailshapati says ′′Words are everything, how to explain the words? After listening to this sentence of Princess Satyayi, Kailashpati also says in her own words, ′′What is the matter of words? This is just pronunciation, you are saying it as if it is not a statement, it is a strike? Princess Satyayi taking Kailashpati's words seriously said ′′I prove myself that I will do what you say”, After hearing this talk of Princess Satyayi, Kailashpati introduced herself and said that I am the son of a sage, I have no identity in front of you, it will be better to follow the words of your father. Princess Satyayi leaves there sadly, Great Sage Narad gets worried after seeing this scene and re-informs Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji about the same things and selects Shri Hari Vishnu to solve the problem. Shri Hari Vishnu also suggested that only by bringing Lord Shiva to Shiv Palace, the arrival of Goddess Satyayi is possible and for this work, he appeared before Kailashpati to test his knowledge in the form of a sage and invoke all the powers of Lord Shiva. There are Kailashpati armed in ten arms as soon as they see it, they also remember the past things. Then Shri Hari Vishnu also presents himself as Quardiliteral face and urges Lord Shiva to walk in Shiv Palace. Lord Shiva also leaves his father Vrishcha Rishi and mother Kanika and leaves for Shiv Palace. On the other side, the terror of Ashcharasur is at its peak, all the gods including God’s King Indra keep wandering in the forest. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Shri Hari Vishnu talk to Lord Shiva about bringing Goddess Satyayi, on this point Lord Shiva says Satyayi will come only after the slaughter of Ashcharasur. After that Lord Shiva armed in ten arms fights fiercely with Ashcharasur in the sky including Shiva on his bull, Ashcharasur misses armed ′′Mahapastra′′ and finally Lord Shiva kills Ashcharasur with his amogh weapon. After that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and himself Shri Hari Vishnu, go to bring the relationship of Goddess Satyayi related to Lord Shiva and understanding the past, King Satyashrestha and Queen Shrushtri feel happy and again the marriage of Lord Shiva and Goddess Satyayi is completed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It is Shri Hari Vishnu, while telling a story ahead, says to Ashish that it was once a matter of time a demon named Bhrishnasur performed the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave boon and said that all the charachar daily work to fulfill the need Do that means you will not have to work for it and during this time even God or All goddess will not interrupt you. You will be able to get the happiness of the whole world according to your wish but you will not have the right over all the creatures of the world, that means you are not free from fear of all the living beings of the world. After receiving this boon, Bhishnasur said to his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that when even God or all gods cannot disrupt our happiness, then what will we fear from living beings and then Bhishnasura first leaves for heaven and God’s King Indra Every branch in heaven prepares for demons like gods where demons are placed in place of gods and God Teacher is shukracharya instead of Vrihashpati and this branch is for all the demon present in the world. According to Demon Teacher Shukracharya, Bhishnasur asks all the demon present in Patal Palace to come to earth and some demons have been brought on earth, including God’s King Indra, all the god teacher and god teacher Vrihashapati feel uncomfortable. Here, the arrival of the corrupt demon continues. At the request of God’s King Indra meets God teacher Vrihashpati, Demon Teacher Shukracharya and expresses dissatisfaction over his actions. After hearing this, demon teacher Shukracharya repeatedly says that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji has given a boon to demon’s king Bhrishnasur that neither God nor all god can interfere in fulfilling his needs and what is being done is also one of demon’s king Bhashnasur's; It is a necessity. After listening to the words of Demon Teacher Shukracharya, God Teacher Vrihashpati comes back ashamed of himself. God’s King Indra goes before Lord Shiva in a constrained and repeats the above things. After listening to God’s King Indra's words, Lord Shiva also accepts what Demon Teacher Shukracharya said and Lord Shiva further says that no demon will do penance to him beyond this boon of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. It would be fair that you let them stay in your branch and their branch. God’s King Indra gets frustrated with Lord Shiva and he returns to Complete Paradise. Ultimately, God’s King Indra, including all the God member appear before Shri Hari Vishnu but worships Shri Hari Visnu in his absence and then Shri Hari Vishanu appears, God’s King Indras, including God member, explains his disaster. Shri Hari Vishnu said that only a living being can end Bhrishnasur according to the blessings of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and only Shesh Naag can help you in this work. God’s King Indra salutes Shri Hari Vishnu after listening to his words and leaves for Cobra Palace, where Shesh Naag were present in his palace. After listening to God’s King Indra's words, Shesh Naag gets ready to help him in every possible way and in Shesh Naag 's operations, there is a war between God’s King Indra and Bhashnasur in which God’s King Indra fails and starts running away but due to Shesh Naag presence on time they are Come for war in front of Bhishnasur. On seeing Shesh Naag, Bhishnasur attacks them, by which in anger, Shesh Naag reveals his horrific Cobra face and swallows the Bhishnasura and this is the end of Bhishnasur.

While telling a God Era’s story to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that it was once upon a time when I myself got very angry on Shesh Naag and during that time I also raise my Sudarshan on Sheshnaag but when Goddess Palaceshmi said about giving up anger, we got angry. A demon appeared in the form of anger, whom I addressed as Vishwarasur and said that you get blessings from Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Vishshrarsur performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah gave him boon that the moment you deny someone's support, the moment his Royal life will end and the moment you dismiss a woman, you will receive all palace and the moment you make a dead body of a woman like a maid, that woman will be the reason for your death. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji goes away after blessing Vishshrarasur and Vishshrarsur starts royalty in his palace. He thought his wife as his own and loved her a lot. If his weight used to call day-night and night-day, he would do the same. Once upon a time Demon Teacher Shukracharya arrives in the Emperium of Vishshrarasur and they are amazed to see Vishshrarsur's heavy love and pronounce that Vishshrharasur, the way you are indulged in your wife’s love, one day will come that all demon dynasty by getting trapped in love with women, they will lose the right of the underworld. By saying this, Demon Teacher Shukracharya returns to his residence. Vishshrarsur is impressed by the words of Demon Teacher Shukracharya and he again goes to his residence to meet Demon Teacher shukrachaarya. Demon Teacher Shukracharya is very happy to see Vishshrarsur in his Residence and he explains Vishshrarasur in happily words that the way you have maintained a relationship with your heavy love, if I were like you, maybe you and demon caste would not have been there today. Listening to the words of Demon Teacher Shukracharya, Vishshrarasur apologizes with folded hands and asks for orders for further achievement. Given the mentality of Shukracharya Vishshrarasur, seriously speaks that the way you have received boon from Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, you should be the master of all all palaces, but you are limited to Emperium with your wife. Vishshrarasur is impressed by Shukracharya's words and Complete returns to his palace and day by day separates from his wife, even he begins to respect his wife like a despicable maid. Vishshrarasur takes over the demons on his own strength and in this way he overcomes the heavens and the all palaces with the power of all the demons. If all the god member including God’s King Indra are forced to wander in the forest, then Shri Hari Vishnu also has to be displaced with Goddess Palaceshmi in Cobra Palace. Along with God, Goddess Satyayi also becomes the hostage of Visshrarasur. Vishshrarasur also keeps Lord Shiva like a servant in heaven, and the Goddess Satyayi also remains a slave. Vishrarasur has the right in the entire all palaces, in the same way Shukracharya's residence also becomes Shiv Palace. Once upon a time, the maid of Since Vishwarasur was true and in that awesomeness, Goddess Satyayi was cleaning the bedroom of Vishwarasur, on the other side, Lord Shiva also used to prepare food for Vishshrarsur. Visshrarasur arrives in the bedroom where Goddess Satyayi was busy decorating the wall of the room, Vishshrarasoor's eye falls on the busy state of Goddess Satyayi and that lust gets immersed and Goddess Satyayi draws towards her. Goddess Satyaya Screaming pushes him and shows his power form which makes the world scared and starts running. Goddess Shakti Face follows her to the outside of heaven and burns Vishshrarasur to ashes with the fire of her third eye and this is how Vishshrarsur ends.

Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish a story that once upon a time, Nikachansur performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave him a blessing and said that the moment the sun will rise from “Parvakshet Mountain” the hands of a god; you will die. After receiving the blessing, the Nonkachansur forgot that he would ever die because the sun rises from the heavens and the mountain falls south-east. Like other demons, Nikachansur tortured mankind, sages, god along with God’s King Indra. The cobra present in the womb of the earth was also taken in their rights. All the snake species were also troubled, Shesh Naag also had to reside in Baikuntha Palace for some time. On the strength of his strength, Nikachansur displaced a mountain series mountain in Shiv Palace where Goddess Satyayi often visited to entertain Lord Shiva and transferred it to the resting place of Shri Hari Vishnu. Seeing this discretion of Nikachansur, Shri Hari Vishnu said to him that the way you have displaced the mountain series mountain, in the same way, take the mountain to the place of heaven and place the heavens in the south direction, so that you can displace the demons. There should be no difficulty in visiting heaven. According to Shri Hari Vishnu, in confusion, the Nikachansur displaces the heavens in the south direction and the Parvakshet Mountain in the place of heaven. Thus, after displacement, the sun rises from the mountain. As soon as the sun rises, at the behest of Shri Hari Vishnu, God’s King Indra's hands, Nikachansur is killed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

While telling a story to Ashish, Shri Hari Vishnu said that once upon a time a demon named Vishyasur performed the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave him a blessing and said that the time when you die is the time of Sun and Moon both there will be parallels of others and at the same moment in the sky when the vampire smoke (star) displaces and goes elsewhere, then you will die, and in this way, the special person thinks himself as immortal. After the departure of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Vishyasur calls himself the Lord of all palaces and for this he puts his words before Lord Shiva and Shri Hari Vishnu. Lord Shiva was surprised with Shri Hari Vishnu in Shiv Palace and pronounced the same thing that you can reside in our Shiv Palace but Shri Hari Visnu was not accepting that Vishyasur was with him in Baikuntha Palace. Vishyasur looks at Lord Shiva with a curve eye and puts a message in front of both the gods looking at his helplessness and says that my arrival can happen at any time and in any world and you all will be ready for our hospitality. If we wish for your load for our hospitality, then you have to accept. By saying this, Vishyasur completely goes into his own world. Shri Hari Vishnu was upset with Lord Shiva after listening to the air of Vishyasur and blaming his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and saying that by blessing demons in this way, he wants to be aware of our situation. Here Goddess Palaceshmi, Goddess Satyayi and Goddess Saraswati were also worried. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Great Sage Narad was told that it will take a long time for the sun and moon to parallel so that there is no shortage in the hospitality of Vishyasur and to protect the goddess from the happilyness, give yourself the form of a woman and love-deliriousness with her. After knowing the words of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Hari Vishnu understood that now he has to live in a woman form and sent Goddess Palaceshmi with Goddess Satyayi to the world of Shesh Naag. Like Great Sage Narad, Vishyasur also started to go around Shiv Palace and Baikuntha Palace and Lord Shiva started working in his own world so that there is no shortage in hospitality. Shri Hari Vishnu had forgotten his own form by adopting the women's form. Ultimately, as the Sun and the Moon has parallel, the vampire Dhoom (star) is displaced by the Goddess Ganga. In this state, the earth becomes severe darkness, which shows the vampire star being completely displaced. Taking advantage of this situation, Lord Shiva burns the Visyasur with his own Third Eye to ashes. When asked by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji who displaced the Pishcha Dhum (Tara), then Goddess Ganga was disappointed and said that we were not able to see the condition of these gods, so we have seen the Pishcha dhum (Star) was displaced by power.

Shri Hari Vishnu recites a story to Ashish that an demon named Nishachansur performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji booned him and said that your name is Nishachanasur means you are human, God, demon at every night You can wave your victory over someone, but if someone requestfully accepts to be your slave, do not lose his life, and in the day you can conquer All gods, but your power will decrease half an hour or afternoon. Remember this situation and increase your age. After listening to these words, Nishansur returned to his world after saluting Pitamah Shri Brahaji. Here Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also came. Nishacharsur started moving towards earth with some demons in the night and conquering the opposition demons who hit on the way. The sages present on the earth were troubled, some sages accepted the slavery of Nishansur and started worshiping him, some were killed by Nishansur and in this way Nishansura's arrival goes to heaven. God’s King Indra goes out to face Nishachansur in the night and after the war, God’s King Indra accepts defeat from Nishansur and leaves heaven. Nishachansur has the right to heaven, Nishasansur visits the earth daily at night and once during the tour he puts his eye on Shiv Palace. At that time, Goddess Satyayi was traveling the whole world with Lord Shiva. That's why Nishachansur warned them that I have the right on the whole earth and without my order, you can't look around the world. After listening to this talk of Nishachansoor, Goddess Satyayi first gets angry, after that they are God. Tells Shiva that which evil dared to order us to visit the worldly eye. After listening to the words of Goddess Satyayi, Lord Shiva came out of his residence, he found that Nishachansur is visiting Shiv Palace only. Seeing Lord Shiva, Nishachansur started doing eighteen things and said, how did you come out of your residence without our order? After listening to this conversation, Lord Shiva again left for his residence and told Goddess Satyayi that this Nishachansur is motivating us for war and you are giving Nishachanasur a chance of life. Goddess Satyayi shouted again, the wicked can understand the meaning of this miserable adventure, listening to this situation of Goddess Satyai, using Nishachansur weapons, Shiva members are harming their lives. Seeing this miswork of Nishansur, Goddess Satyayi reveals her Kalaratri form whose power doubles even in the darkness and kills Nishansura with her Khadag in Shiv Palace and in this way Nishansoor also ends.

Shri Hari Vishnu telling a story to Ashish, saying that it was once a matter of time, Bhasnasur performed a great penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave boon to Bhasnasura and said that there is no one like you in this entire universe. You can travel from Pataal Palace to the earth whenever you want. After that he further said that by setting his dominion over all the demons of the Pataal Palace and all the people of the earth, you will remain unstoppable even on All Gods with the heavens. But if you want to dominate any ranked creature, that is the reason for your death will be made. By saying this Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji goes away. Bhasnasur also happily goes to Pataal Palace. Reaching there introduces himself to all the demons and pronounces that you should not be in any confusion, I am the Owner of earth, heaven, All Palace and this underworld. By saying this to become the winner of all the people, all the demons him, harming humanity, takes his right on earth, including the sages of the whole earth. Then he takes over the heavens and the all Palace. All Shiva members including Lord Shiva accept the slavery of Bhasnasur. Goddess Satyayi abandons Shiv Palace with her friends and makes her residence in the abyss outside the earth. The same Shri Hari Vishnu also accepts her defeat while fighting with Bhasnasur. Even Shri Hari Vishnu has to abandon Baikuntha Palace and they walk on earth like a rank. There was a useless of Bhasnasur on all the people, everyone was troubled. All the gods including God’s King Indra wander towards the abyss where the Goddess was sitting in the form of Satyayi Shakti and traveling the world with her powers, their friends were ready to serve the Goddess Satyayi. When God’s King Indra reaches the abyss and sees Goddess Satyayi as Shakti, he feels happy and introduces him to the suffering present in the world of Goddess Durga, Goddess laughs and says that no one can end Bhasnasur. So you search for some rank present on earth who is also God and can end Bhasnasur. Here Shri Hari Vishnu was living in an residence with his Shesh Naag and Goddess Lakshmi on the earth in sage face. Once upon a time, Bhasnasur, with Lord Shiva, who was the slave of Bhasnasura, went out to visit the earth. Shri Hari Vishnu's Residence comes on the way, seeing which Bhasnasur gets confused and says why this residence is different from the residences of all the sages? It’s supernaturalness fails even the heavenly and heavenly world. After listening to this talk of Bhasnasur, Lord Shiva advised that we should meet the Owner of this residence. In reply, Bhashnasur got angry and said that maybe the sages here are not in our dominance, first we will punish him and bring him into our dominance and then we will take the owner of this residence and then we will remove the owner of this Residence from here. Lord Shiva with Bhasnasur descends from the sky road near the residence where Shri Hari Vishnu was meditating in sage face. Shri Hari Vishnu's attention is broken by listening to Bhasnasur's angry voice. In resistance to this, Shri Hari Vishnu also asks Bhasnasur to be careful. After listening to this talk of Shri Hari Vishnu, Bhasnasur strikes first, in reply Shri Hari Visnu destroys his strike with his bow and arrow and so there is a fierce war between the two in the residence, on one side Shesh Naag If you get injured and get wounded, on the other hand hundreds of demons of Bhasnasur are killed. Ultimately, Bhasnasura is killed by Brahmastra use by Shri Hari Vishnu and all are re-established in his Palace.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once upon a time Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave boon to Rukshrasur and said that at sunset, if you give death to a human or god, you will die because of the same god or human. Rukshrasur gets this boon and goes towards his Emperium in the underworld. There he met a demon whose name was Rudrasur. He said that Rukshrasur was blessed by his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and also said that at one time I will die because of mistake or I am immortal myself. Rudrasur was very happy to hear Rukshrasur's words and said with laughter that if you are immortal, I will tell you different ways to conquer all Palace and you will one day become a God like Vishnu and Indra and this Both types together created terror in the heavens and the earth and took over the heavens. God’s King Indra was sad and complained about Rukshrasur to his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, then his Pitamah Shri Brahamaji explained to God’s King Indra that only the one who is strong will rule the heavens, heaven has not been established for the weak. God’s King Indra was very sad to hear the talk of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and again he appeared before Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva got drowned after hearing the pain of God’s King Indra and assured him that soon you all god member will be free from the torture of Rukshrasur. After the assurance received by Lord Shiva, God’s King Indra appeared before Shri Hari Vishnu and told the following things, Shri Hari Visnu said that if you harm one God creature, all the god member can be free from Rukshrasur. Hearing this, God’s King Indra along with God Teacher Vrihashpati also got surprised and started talking to each other that why did Shri Hari Vishnu say this and who among us will lose our lives. After a lot of thought, God’s King Indra with all the gods said in one pronunciation that we all are ready to lose our lives but can't live under the torture of Rukshrasur. Hearing this saying of the gods, Shri Hari Vishnu said, ′′Okay, then one of you gods should appear with us at the destined place and do as I say god of water’ laughed at this talk of Shri Hari Vishnu It was said that Shri Hari Vishnu I am ready to walk at the place you told me. Then god of water appeared with Shri Hari Visnu at the destined place where Rukshrasur himself was doing yoga, seeing that scene Shri Hari Vishnu said to god of water; told you to flirt with his working style and try to get out of there. god of water did the same after listening to the words of Shri Hari Vishnu. Angry Rukshrasur followed god of water to some distance and with his Khadag's strike, god of water reaches death place. Seeing this scene, Shri Hari Vishnu and many sage came in dress and complained to Rukshrasur and said, ′′What was the fault of this God that you gave him death? On hearing this question, Rukshrasur laughed and said that you may not die while calculating the fault of his death. After listening to such things, Shri Hari made his face revealed and ended Rukshrasur with his Sudarshan.

Once upon a time, a demon named Kriprarichsur performed severe penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji booned him and said that if your eye goes to an unauthorized post or post, the owner of the same post will cause your death. Kriprarichsur was very excited to receive this kind of boon and he appeared to consider Shukracharya and told about the boon received by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Shukracharya blamed the boon of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said, ′′You have not proved any greatness by getting such a boon, because of that boon you will reside in your destined place, your immortality is proved but ordinary What is the result of getting long life or immortality like living beings when we cannot get the joy of life like gods. After listening to Shukracharya's words, Kriprarichsur started reconciliation of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and after Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji appeared, he folded hands in sad words and said, ′′O, Pitamah! Give me such a blessing that I can become the Owner of all the worlds or all Palace, heavens, earth, and underworld. Hearing the words of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji told to Kriprarichsur, he smiled and laughed and said that the boon we had given before this also had the same meaning. Without understanding the matter, Kriprarichsur said that if it is so, then give me the same boon again and by doing so, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji goes back. Kriprarichasur said to Shukracharya laughingly that Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji has given us the blessing of being all Palace’s Swami, Haven’s Palace Owner, Shiv Palace Owner, and then and Patal Palace Owner, if I do not have the greed of his Owner or post. Thus he has made us the master of all the worlds. After listening to the words of Kriprarichsur, Shukracharya said, ′′Think about it, if you defeat a God without talking about the post or Posture, it will be a mistake because you are depicting a post or post without any post No one else can attack that god member. If you portray the posture and the post, then the same posture is your death at the hands of the Lord, then where have you received the boon in such a situation? After listening to the words of Shukracharya, Kriprarichsur again called on Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and asked to remove the fault of the boon. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji explained the meaning of boon laughing and said ′′O, Kriprarichsur! We have given you a boon that if you contemplate the post and post of any god member, the same God or god member will be the reason for your death, which means that if you think about the post or post of a god member, that God or God member will be the cause of your death. If you defeat god member, then you will be the owner of that post or posture, but if you cannot give death to the master of that position or post, then the owner of that post will cause your death. Now you go and become the owner of all Palace without contemplating your post or posture, this is our blessing to you and by saying this Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji leaves there. After listening to these things, Kriprarichsur again goes to Shukracharya and talks about defeating anyone without contemplating his post or posture and getting the boon as the right to become the owner of his position or posture. With which Shukracharya is very happy and provokes him in many ways against Shri Hari Vishnu and God’s King Indra and Kriprarichasur also comes to their words and brings Lord Shiva under his control in the heavens and in the heavens of Baikuntha Palace and Shiv Palace. Thus, Kriprarichsur is ruled in the whole world. All the gods are stubborn from their world and hide in the cobbles.

Shri Hari Vishnu also has to make his shelter in the world of Shesh Naag Palace again. This is how time passes, once upon a time the arrival of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji in Shiv Palace is in front of Lord Shiva and Lord Shiva is also looking forward to serving Kriprarichsur in the bedroom while performing his superiority. Seeing this situation, Pitamah Shri Brahmaji laughed and said that if you respect gods and demons like this, then you will never have to be harassed or tortured in future. After listening to the words that went to the door of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Hari Vishnu appeared and said that if it is so, then why don't we install the demons on our post on the post of the Gods displaced somewhere else? By giving us blessings in this way why do you punish? After listening to this talk of Shri Hari Vishnu, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughs and says that this is not a punishment, Shri Hari, this is a moment which shows you and other gods that this demon is also eligible to be your owner. Shri Hari Vishnu expresses anger after listening to the talk of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that if this is a moment, then at this moment burn me to ashes with the water of your pot because I am the biggest enemy of the demons. After listening to the statement of Shri Hari Vishnu, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughs and says that the solution to every problem is not death and the one who tackles the problem is the supreme. It's better that you rather contemplate your death than contemplate the death of Kriprarichsur and somehow deceive him and give him death. By saying this Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji goes away. But Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji's statement pricks Shri Hari Vishnu and he gets included in different types of uses to give death to Kriprarichasur.

Once upon a time Shri Hari Vishnu reveals an Emperium on the southern end of India and he resides there but Kriprarichsur is very attracted to the palace and he asks the owner of the palace to move there with preparation. Shri Hari Vishnu pronounced that if you like this palace then say, I will make you a more beautiful and beautiful palace for you. Kriprarichsur laughed and said if so; then build a palace for me at the appointed time while putting myself in that palace. Shri Hari Vishnu accepts the command with laughing Kriprarichasur and gets engaged in palace construction but there is a huge delay in palace construction which makes Kriprichasur very angry and due to a palace Kriprichsur harasses Shri Hari vishnu by being angry with which Shri Hari Vishnu kills Kriprichsur with his Sudarshan and in this way Kriprarichsur is also killed.

Once upon a time Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave blessings to Mrigasur and said that the cause of your death will be an epilepsy. Receiving this boon, Mrigasur goes to his abode and tells these things to his Teacher, his teacher was a disciple of Demon Teacher Shukracharya and he felt proud on receiving boon from his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji by his disciple and went in front of your Teacher Shukracharya and said about being blessed to your disciple. After hearing these things, Shukracharya said that your disciple has not hit any target after receiving that boon. Hey, Vishnu will give him death in the form of an animal. Go, get your disciple to do the penance of the Pitamah again and ask him to receive some kind of boon. After hearing this talk, the Teacher of Mrigasur returned and said to Mrigasur that you should again perform the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and get some kind of boon, you have not got any age by this kind of boon. After listening to his teacher, Mrigasur laughed and said, ′′Hey Teacher! If we demons are afraid of a beast then we demons do not exist. Don't do penance to me anymore, I am this blessing, I am happy with this. Hearing the words of Mrigasur, his teacher got angry and kicked him out of his residence and said never try to come to my residence from today, you have disobeyed my commandments, so I curse you that the cause of your death be an ordinary beast. Mrigasur goes away from there getting weary. After receiving the boon, Mrigasur edits the work like other demons. God and all gods, everyone gets troubled by him. Everyone also falls short of land for their own habitat. All reside in the inner area of the earth. Everyone knows that the cause of his death will be an ordinary beast and how can a ordinary beast kill such a demon. Shri Hari Vishnu along with God’s King Indra were also trapped in thoughts. At last, Shri Hari Vishnu got the idea whether to sit in the abdomen of an ordinary deer and do the same. Once upon a time, Mrigasur was doing hunting. During hunting, a golden beast starts hunting, here Shri Hari Vishnu's eyes were on the work style of Mrigasur, they sit in the abdomen of the same golden beast and as soon as the epilepsy targets the demon, the golden beast starts running towards the epileptic to save itself. Seeing such intensity of the animal, the epilepsy is surprised and it starts running for its own safety. Here Shri Hari Vishnu affects his mace in the hoof of the mug, which can end the mrigasur with the injury of the hoof.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish a story that once upon a time an asur named Shishnasur performs the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also gives blessings to Shishnasura that during which you three stages (your feet) But, when you are in one of the rest state and sleep state) you are not dead but when you are in sleep state you are likely to die. By saying this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji leaves, after that Shishnasur becomes a synonym of terror on the whole earth. The sage including human or god even God’s King Indra does not regret him in heaven. With God’s King Indra, everyone starts wandering in the forest. When should Shishnasur be found in a sleepy state, everyone had the same question in their mind, while Shishnasura used to lie in a flower's womb in his low form and used to terrorize the gods or sages on seeing the opportunity. Once upon a time, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Great Sage Narad were visiting in a fair state and repeating the same thing that if someone finds a deficiency in sage, he cannot be called sage. Hearing this, Great sage Narad said to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that if it is so, then you are also not great. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji was surprised and after hearing such an answer he again said to Great Sage Narad that if we have any kind of defect, you should tell us or how we have the greatest zero inside us. After listening to the words of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Great Sage Narad said that you have made a demon like Shishnasur immortal by giving him the boon of death in a sleepy state. How can a brave man attack someone in a sleepless state? After listening to this talk of Great Sage Narad, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughed and said that if someone is sleeping in the bedroom, is his death not fair or will not be. What kind of thinking is this of you people? Hearing this, Great Sage Narad feels entangled in an first and comes back to Lord Shivji in all Palace and repeats what Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said, Even Lord Shiva gets confused after hearing these things and remembers Shri Hari Vishnu. Shri Hari Vishnu arrives in Shiv Palace and considering these things, he tells Great Sage Narad that what is the heroism to give death to someone in a good sleepy state? If the Pitamah has said so, it is a lie. If so, you should kill him. Hearing this, Goddess Satyayi gave a trishul to Great Sage Narad and said that Great Sage is now the helper of the gods, you are a Great Sage, if you kill someone in sleep, there will be no shame on your strength and so on. Shishnasur also sleeps in the cobra of Panki's flower. You kill him thinking it as a kit so that we the gods can be saved. After listening to this words of Goddess Satyayi, Great Sage Narad gets a little bit interested and says that how can a Great Sage take away the life of an animal? Then Shri Hari Vishnu replied that when a demon shows an example of his bravery to a sage, can't a Great Sage kill him? The Great Sage Narad gets a little angry after listening to Shri Hari Vishnu's words and he takes the trishul from the hand of Goddess Satyayi and approaches the same kokhla of Panki Flower where Shishnasur lives in sleep. Great Sage Narad rips the abdomen of Shishnasur with a single strike of Trishul and Shiv Palace who hangs the subtle body of Sishnasur in Trishul comes to Shiv Palace, seeing which all the Gods or All gods hail Great Sage Narada.

Shri Hari Vishnu telling a story to Ashish that there were two brothers named Kanshansur and Chantansur, both were irritated with each other. Kanshansur, which was of a demon caste, but was filled with godliness, the same Chantansur was completely Asura and he never gets tired of opposing the gods. Chantansur performed auspicious penance of his Pitamah Shri Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and his father Shri Braharaji gave him a boon and said that the day you two brothers meet each other, you will die on the same day. Chantansur was saddened to hear the boon of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and requested Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that O Pitamah! What kind of boon did you give us if I go to visit my Goddess for some reason I meet Kanshansur and if this happens we will die immediately? After listening to the words of Chantansur, Pitamah Brahma Ji said that Son; We haven't said any ordinary meeting. The day you brothers eat together in a plate, sleep together then meeting will mean. Hearing this, Chantansur said that in some adverse circumstances, if we had to eat together or sleep together, will we die? Hearing this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said, ′′Ok, I give you a blessing that the day you sleep with your abdomen down, you will die at that moment. Hearing the blessing of Chandansur Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji makes me worried and repeats that you are disturbing me in my sleep or I can't even sleep without being free. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji thought a little and said, how would it be if you are given a boon according to your pronunciation? You just won't get immortality. Chantansur is very happy to hear the words of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and request that O, Pitamah! Our death is after the death of Kanshansur. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave this boon and left again. Here Chantansur came in a little polite situation and said to his Goddess, O Goddess! Pay attention to Kanshansur, don't let him wander around and I'll deal with the rest myself. Hearing this poor language of Chantansur, his Goddess surprised and said, why are you showing so much generosity towards Kanshansur today, I have sent him to the assembly of demons. Chandansur got disturbed after listening to his Goddess's words and after that he meets Kanshansur and says that you are our beloved and I will protect you from today. Kanshansur felt very strange listening to the words of Chandansur and asked in a questionable way, ′′Today, why are you talking about our safety, before that you used to stop me from meeting the gods. After listening to Kanshansur's saying, Chantansur said in objectionable words that even today I will stop you from meeting God, but I will also protect you. Hearing this, Kanshansur didn't even delay and hit his own palm with a sword and said, ′′The day I will meet my hand with you, I will give my hand to you as a sacrifice, and today I am doing this The palm of Chandansur gets cut as soon as I hit my own palm with a khadag. Seeing which Kanshansur was surprised and he comes in the spirit of hostility and strikes himself with a sword, causing Chantansur also to be injured and finally Kanshansur hits his abdomen with a full blow which causes Kanshansura to die there and there Chantansur also goes to fall.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shri Hari Vishnu telling a story to Ashish, saying it was once a matter of time, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji vowed to Kashvasur that the moment you think about your existence and the moment someone obstructs you, the situation that will arise. and the same moment if someone hurt you without stopping and because of that pain if you defeat them without using your supreme power, it will be the cause of your death. Happy with the boon received by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Kashvasur left for his country again. By reaching his world, Kashvasur is lost in the past in his own abdomen about how he was tortured and asked by his father to deny his words and perform the penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and when he has Pitamah Shri today. It is the blessing of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that his father has left for another world, that is, he has achieved his death. after coming out of the past, he met one of his friends Krutchasur and told about the boon received by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. Thankful person also said very happy that now no one can defeat you in all Palace, heaven and earth. Kashvasur embraces his friend Krushchasur and again takes over the entire earth, all Palace and heavens as KrushchaSur says. Lord of the whole world, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also departs somewhere else. The reason was that Kashvasur did not want that any creature named God or all god or demon should reside in this universe. This was the reason why Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also had to leave his people and reside somewhere else. Time was passing, Kashvasur had monopoly on all land, air and water. There was no symbol of sages on the earth. Everyone's condition has become worse and worse. Once upon a time, Kashvasur got solitude and insisted on his conscience for some reason so that he came to know that he has not achieved anything yet. He has to bless others like demon god (Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji). That's why his best friend. The ungrateful arrives and he suddenly reaches the present. Seeing this disruption, Kashwasur gets very angry and comes to his supreme power and asks a commander of his own Emperium to hang him immediately and after the death of Kashwasoor again, Kashwashur dies and so occupied by Demon; The whole world becomes demonless as a fog and all are reinstated in their own world.

Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish a story that once upon a time a demon named Kishchasur performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also gave boon and said if you are any creature, god If you harass or torture any creature present, you will not die, you harm their life or give it death, then at the same time you will die at the hands of one of the other gods and all god. After hearing this boon, Kishchasur said to his Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji that how can I torture a living being of demon caste in this way so that it does not die. Bless us in another way. Hearing this saying of Kishchasur, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that what is wrong if you are blessed in this way? Kishchasur Tanik did not panic listening to the words of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and got the same boon and left for his people. Since Kishchasur used to understand the boon received by Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and according to his boon he used to torture animals and cause him life loss at the hands of another demon. Shri Hari Vishnu ashamed to see this act of Kishchasur, said that the way Kishchasura is using his boon, we don't think that any one of the earth or all Palace will survive in this way. After listening to this words of Shri Hari Vishnu, Goddess Lakshmi laughed and said, Lord! Who would want a life when you think you are the only one who is tortured in this way? After that, Shri Hari Vishnu leaves for Lord Shiva with these things and repeats those things. Lord Shiva gets a little liquid after hearing such things and says that if you want or you are able, then make Kishchasur die somehow. Hearing this, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji warned both the gods that if there is no fault in the supremeness of Kishchasur and you all want to kill him, then remember that there will be a Devtrasur war in which the whole universe will be without God and the whole world will be demon Will be there. With this pronunciation of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Hari Vishnu apologized to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and said, O, Pitamah! The way Kishchasur is torturing all the gods or sages and giving them death, what does it think that Gods will be present in the whole world? Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji listens carefully to the words of Shri Hari Vishnu and goes back saying ′′Yathastu′′ again. Lord Shiva doesn't understand the meaning of this Yathastu and again asks Shri Hari Vishnu why did Pitamah say ′′Yathaastu” In response to this, Shri Hari Vishnu said laughingly that Pitmah has given us the right by saying ′′Yathastu′′ that you can kill Kishchasur with any law you want. Then Lord Shiva appeared before Kishchasur with his Trishul and after a few moments of rising, Lord Shiva slays Kishchasura with his trishul.

Shri Hari Vishnu told Ashish a story that once upon a time Devtrasur performed a fierce penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also gave him a boon and said if you stumble on someone's supremeness or anything If you insult any kind of falsehood on God, human, Sage or Gandharva, you will die in the same situation. Devtrasur is very happy to hear the statement of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also goes away after blessing him. Devatrasur was a very happily demon. He did not understand any difference between God and sages and used to bring both in Libra in the same way and harm their lives. Thus most of the Gandharvas of the world are killed and the Apsaras are violated, Time passes by. Even Shri Hari Vishnu himself adopted a different form to disrespect himself but everything was in vain. Once upon a time Shri Hari Vishnu adopted the form of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and appeared before Devatrasur and said the same thing to him, just as you are Devatra and demon it doesn't seem that you even have Devatra in you; you are demonic powers Are full of. Devatrasur humbly said to Shri Hari Vishnu, who is in the form of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, that our name is Devatra, that is God; Neither here nor There, “Sur” means no God and no Sage; the remaining words are demon, then I am only demon’s king. Hearing such answers, Shri Hari Vishnu goes back to his world and again contacts Lord Shiva and says that Devatrasur has given proof of being demon and just like that one demon does not affect any other gods. In the same way he has not allowed me to impress Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji. After listening to the words of Shri Hari Vishnu, Lord Shiva said that if you have the ability, then think by your eye strike yourself whether we have the right to pronounce anything in this weak situation. Inspired by this kind of weak spirit of Lord Shiva, Shri Hari Vishnu strikes himself with his own eye which originates a form called plantation. Shri Hari Vishnu stood himself in the same position and appeared in front of Devatrasur. Devatrasur first laughed at that planted man and then pronounced who inspired this dead man to come to our palace. Everyone was surprised to hear this. But the creature informed about its weak condition and said, ′′O, demon’s king! We have heard that you are very kind and it is not late for everyone's death to come before you. I thought I should also free myself in your court. Devatrasur could not stop listening to the statement of a man with a plant level and hit him with his foot in such a way that Shri Hari Vishnu would not have imagined and fell at the feet of the distant main court. Shri Hari Vishnu showed his form while handling himself in this state and gave death to Devatrasur with his Sudarshan and in this way Devatrasur also ends.

Shri Hari Vishnu telling a story to Ashish that once upon a time a monster named Shinchasur performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji also gave him a boon and said that time and incarnation will cause your death i.e. you that Don't bring time when you are unarmed and encounter a all god, beware of these two things only then your life is possible. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji left after saying this. After receiving the Shinchasur boon, again asked the Pitamah to see what kind of boon he has given! all god can very easily cause our death because of being in the Supreme. Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji laughed at Shinchasur's words and said that only if you encounter strong all god they will harm you some life and if you face all god in forbidden form then all god does not attack on forbidden people and you live long will be. Understanding this boon, Shinchasur left for his world again and with the power of his supreme power, he took over mankind, sages, gods and all kinds of people. All the worlds were present in all the worlds and all these works were forbidden. Just did it. Seeing this weakness of the gods, Shri Hari Vishnu understood that in this way, the rule of the Demon will be established on the whole world. We have to think more. Shri Hari Vishnu went to Lord Shiva with this problem where Goddess Satyayi was also present with demon but after seeing the arrival of Shri Hari Vishnu, she was a bit different from the demon and while talking to Shri Hari vishnu in solitude, she says that Lord Shiva is very beneficial, she always makes the demon serve her by saying that she is of Shinchasur. No one will harm the supreme being, just let him come to this world unarmed and in this way I am not able to kill Shinchasur. After listening to this talk of Goddess Satyayi, Shri Hari Vishnu said something while thinking that if you want to bring fault in the supremeness of Shinchasur, you should keep yourself silent and wait for Lord Shiva to come into your supreme power. Goddess understood the words of Shri Hari Vishnu and kept silence from that time. She did not even have any conversation in front of Lord Shiva. Once upon a time, Lord Shiva said to Goddess Satyayi that today you did not give us cannabis ghol and Goddess Satyai replied to this in a signal, ′′ Ghalati ho gayi Lord Shiva is worried seeing this condition of Goddess Satyayi. He was done and asked the name of the person who brought him to this situation but Goddess Satyayi replied this also by keeping silence and the false tears started shedding then Lord Shiva quickly lifted his trishul and destroyed all the asura in Shiv Palace Gave. Here Shinchasur gets angry on seeing the condition of Asuros on Shiv Palace and arrives at Shiv Palace. Shri Hari Vishnu is happy to see this supremeness of Shinchasur, while Goddess Satyayi was also ready to fight with Shinchasoor. There is a fierce war between Shakti Swaroop Goddess Durga and Shinchasur and at the end, Shinchasoor is killed by the strike of Goddess Durga's Trishul and the wave of happiness runs among all the gods.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once upon a time a demon named Shubhangasur performed penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji called him as a boon that when you appear at the rising time after sunset and harm someone's life, your death is justified. By receiving this boon, Shubhangasur started to think himself immortal and took his right to heaven, shiv Palace, Baikuntha Palace with all the Demons except the subjective time. It is said that once Shri Hari Vishnu was sitting on his Posture, Shubhangasur was forced to depart from the Water Ocean by a war. Shiv Palace was also in the same condition, Goddess Satyayi used to travel at the rising time after sunset and during the same time Shiv Palace was empty from all Shiva members, while everyone went to their own touring area. Lord Shiva was the only one who was indulged in his penance. At the same time Shubhangasur arrives but Lord Shiva does nothing to him but gives the discipline of Shiv Palace to Shubhangsur and says that our Shiv Palace will now go according to you. On the return of Goddess Satyayi everyone in Shiv Palace, including Shiva were surprised, the residence of demons was seen everywhere. When Lord Shiva was asked by Goddess Satyayi, Lord Shiva used to give the same answer ′′Sunset time at the prime time”  The meaning of this is that Goddess Satyayi asked all the Shiva's member, I (Sri Hari Vishnu) believes it was a puzzle, but no one answered, but everyone got confused. On this question, Goddess Satyayi is present before Goddess Saraswati. Goddess Saraswati is aware of all the rituals and says to Goddess Satyayi that according to Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji, the end of Shubhangasur is possible only after sunset, but Shubhangsur keeps herself in the middle of women in the ubhay bela. Even Goddess Satyayi is surprised to hear this conversation, because the creation of physical relation with an demon was to harm her survival. Keeping this in mind, Goddess Satyayi invites one of her face Kalkrit and asks her to leave for a physical relation with Shubhangasur and sets herself in the abdomen of Kalkrit Goddess. Over time, Kalkrit Goddess is present in her divine form in the Emperium of Shubhangasur and meets other giant women of the Emperium and reaches the bedroom of Shubhangaasur and at the right time Shubhangsur arrives and engages in making self-respect with the demon women. When It happens, Goddess Kalkrit acts as if Shubhangasur's hair is being cut but Shubhangsur feels as if her hair is being pulled. Seeing such reaction Shubhangasur gets angry and attacks Goddess Kalkrit with anger. In response, Goddess opposes the Kalkrit Shubhangasur. Here, the Goddess is Satyayi by seeing the rising of the evening; from the abdomen of the Kalkrit Goddess appears in the form of Durga and ends the Shubhantarasur with her Sudarshan.

Once upon a time, a monster named Shubhansasur performed a severe penance of Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji gave him a blessing and said that your death is justified at the time when the sun's rays will come to the earth. Thus, Shubhanshasur also takes over all the people by fighting with all God God at other times except the rising of the morning. All the Gods, all gods become without people, displaced in the world of Shesh Naag with Shri Hari Vishnu Goddess Lakshmi. The same Lord Shiva also keeps himself merged with Shiv Palace till eternity. God’s King Indra and other gods also become upset when they wander in the forest. Goddess Satyayi also goes to her residence with Goddess Saraswati. The same question on everyone's face was that who will fight in the early morning. will the opposition show themselves this kind of readyness. Here, Shubhanshasur also used to keep himself in the bedroom in the early morning. This is how a lot of time is spent. The whole world has the havoc of demon’s. The earth becomes without sage. Shri Hari Vishnu gets distracted by this state of Earth and Pitamah meets Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji and gives the same lecture that if Shubhanshashur finds himself looking forward to war in the morning then from now on I myself in Shiv Palace and Bholenath I will consider him the master of the heavenly world. After listening to this talk of Shri Hari Vishnu, Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji said that if it is so, I will also ask the Sun to circulate from the opposite direction and Shri Hari Vishnu does the same. Pitamah Shri Brahmaji also contradicts the orbit of the sun and in this way evening becomes morining; morning becomes evening and evening becomes morning time. Shubhanshasur doesn't know this thing and he goes out for a walk in the morning in the form of evening and evening. Thus Shubhansur encounters Shri Hari Vishnu and after a fierce war Shri Hari Visnu kills Shubhanshasur.

Then Ashish says which era will come after the end of this Time Era. Then Pitamah Shri Brahma Ji himself says that Time Era is over. Since Shri Hari Vishnu is the caretaker of the world, hence he will not take responsibility for the death of all the living beings present in this world, so this Era will turn into a “Great Era” in future which can also be called Shri Hari vishnu’s Era. In this Era, all the ages will have the virtues and religion which has passed and the end of the “Great Era” will be the beginning of the God Era.

*****THE END *****